ã€ŠCamp Closetedã€‹


 Chapter 1: Iéˆ¥æª“ Straight, Bro

    Chapter 1: I¡¯m Straight, Bro

    I feel like an actual piece of garbage. I don''t feel okay and everything in my life is going to shit.

    I slowly closed my eyes as I took a deep breath in, trying to rx my tensed muscles as my mood only

    got worse.

    My sexuality is thest thing I''d ever want the people in my school to know about and the fact that I''m

    sitting here on my couch like a dead pig contemting whether my life is still worth it or not because I

    got outed is a really trashy feeling.

    "Fuck my life!" I screamed, already feeling my mom''s cold re pierce through the kitchen.

    "Micah,nguage!" She yelled back, proceeding to walk towards me. "Is everything okay?" She asked

    with a seriously worried tone, tucking a strand of hair behind her ear.

    My eyes kept closed for only another second until I finally opened them at her. "Have you ever had one

    of those days where you just honestly wanna vanish. Or better, sleep and never wake up again?"

    My mom humorously looked up. "Yea of course, every time I remember I married your asshole of a

    father."

    "Well mom this is worse." I felt my breathing start to be more rapid as I fixed my posture on the

    couch. "Maybe not worse but it''s definitely not okay." I added.

    "Okay, spill the tea already! Throw shade!" Sheughed as I cringed. "Wait before you do I just wanted

    to say that I really like your ng by the way and I use it at work, everybody loves me now because I''m

    a such cool mom."

    "I don''t even say those things." I suddenly winced. "You''re not that cool-" She quickly interrupted me.

    "Hush, I don''t need your approval because I know I''m cool." She smiled before speaking again. "Now

    forget about me. What''s your issue?"

    I tried to speak through the iing wave of emotions as I rolled my eyes. "You know that football

    yer I told you about." She quickly closed her eyes since she seemed to connect the dots already.

    "Well he outed me out to everyone at school, and now my phone is being sted with DM''s and

    "DM''s?" She queried out of nowhere, making me roll my eyes as I answered.

    "Direct messages."

    "Oh, well I specifically told you not to trust him just because he''s attractive. I warned you about this.

    You can''t just tell the other kids that he''s lying?" She spoke, continuing to make my blood boil at myself

    for being so stupid to be trusting the football team captain just because he was hot.

    "Mom they''re not gonna believe me! He''s popr and I''m not." My voice got subtly quieter as

    continued. "Well now I am since I''m now known for being this little thirsty gay kid who wants to get with

    the captain of the football team. What makes it worse is that it''s actually the other way around! It''s not

    okay to out someone''s sexuality just because you''re insecure about yours and you have a reputation to

    keep."

    "I''m really sorry Micah." My mom''s tone was very depressing to hear. Knowing how close we are, I can

    tell how saddened she genuinely feels about my situation. "We''re gonna fix this okay?" I slowly nodded

    as I returned her warmforting hug.

    "I don''t know how but thanks I guess." I sighed through my existential crisis, my mind racing on what I

    should do next.

    Jump off a cliff maybe?

    Knocks on my front door progressively got harder as I tried to ignore it so I don''t miss a single moment

    of my favorite T.V show, but it was clearly not gonna stop.

    Ugh why do other humans exist!

    I rolled my eyes as I casually opened the door. "May I help you." My mouth dropped as Brandon''s

    green eyes sliced through mine. "What the hell, what are you doing here?"

    I felt myself unconsciously move back from him as a rush of emotions began to course through my

    body every second I kept my eyes on him. It was like looking at someone absolutely different. All the

    moments, the time, the things we gave to each other, stripped away as if it was some fever dream that

    never happened.

    "You don''t sound too happy to see me." He smirked, walking himself in as he adjusted his varsity

    jacket. My mouth was still dropped as I watched him act so careless. "Look Micah, I gotta admit, you''re

    so much better than my girlfriend. She doesn''t even know how to kiss me right."

    "Brandon this is not okay! Get the fuck out of my house before I call the cops." My fists tightened as

    looking at him only made me angrier.

    "Why are you so mad?" He raised an eyebrow at me.

    My eyebrows furrowed down as my mouth only got wider. "Why am I- why am I mad? Are you fucking

    kidding me right now? You outed me out to everyone at school!" I screamed out.

    Thank god my mom went to the store because he''s about to catch these hands.

    "Oh that." Brandon pouted as he looked like he was holding in a chuckle. "I didn''t think you''d care." He

    shrugged.

    "This is ridiculous! Brandon get out of my house, I can''t believe you just said that." I pointed my finger

    to the door.

    "Chill Micah, you''re acting like a girl. That''s one of the reasons why I liked getting with you. You didn''t

    act like a little bitch. But now look at you." He threw me a dirty look as he buried his hands into his

    jacket pockets.

    "Well this little bitch doesn''t want anything to do with you. You ruined my life and you don''t even seem

    to have a single ounce of care!" I rapidly swung the door open as I gestured for him to leave. "I never

    wanna see you again. You''re a disgusting human being."

    "Yea right. I know you think I''m hot!" Brandon replied back.

    My face wrinkled in pure confusion as my hand ruffled into my head. "W-what are you even saying right

    now. Who are you. The Brandon I know would''ve never done that to me."

    "L-look I just told everyone that you were gay. I mean it''s not like I lied you are gay right? I just don''t get

    why you would be so mad about it." He defended as tears began to stream down my flushed cheeks

    now. "I mean I basically have it worse, I''m the one that''s gotta face all the questions like why was I

    hanging out with the gay kid. I had to tell everyone I hung out with you for tutoring and I hate lying."

    "Are you even straight?" My voice got unconsciously louder as he prepared to reply again.

    "I''m 100 percent straight, bro." He slowly nodded his head, a perfect strand of brown hair falling onto

    his eyes. "I just wanted to experiment and see how kissing a guy would feel like."

    "B-but-" I struggled to talk as began to cry more as it seemed like it only annoyed him even more. "You

    said you liked me. You said you were ever gonna let anyone hurt me. All these years you made me

    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.

    think it was safe to open myself up to you and I''ve never done that before." I sniffed as I felt like dying.

    "Ohe now don''t cry, I just said those things because it made you more passionate. if I never said

    those things you would''ve been so dry at kissing, and mind you, you''re a virgin. Virgins are awful at

    kissing." Every word that left his mouth stabbed and tore me apart as I began to feel dizzy now.

    "That is so bullshit! Are you listening to yourself right now? You''re trapped inside a ss closet

    Brandon. Also I''m not just some experiment, I''m a human being!" My fists clenched at him.

    "Something tells me you''re not really mad at me." Brandon threw me a smug look, biting his lip as he

    slowly moved closer towards me.

    "What are you talking about?" My face was disgusted as I moved back, my tears dripping down on the

    wooden floor.

    "Your nose is bleeding." He let out a devilishugh as I let out a tired sigh. "That only ever happens

    when we do stuff together. Micah I know you like the way I make you feel."

    I gently brushed my hand under my nose and let out an exasperated noise as it quickly drew blood.

    "Get out! I never wanna see you again!"

    "Whatever." He shrugged, preparing to leave. "Have fun getting your ass handed to you on Monday.

    The boys in the football team are already nning to beat the fuck outta you anyway, fag." Heughed

    as he walked out the door, making me m it the second he walked out.

    I took a deep breath as I tried to gather my thoughts but it failed and swirled like a tornado in my head. I

    didn''t even notice the tears that continued to fall down my cheeks anymore as I processed everything

    he said. I couldn''t control myself as I began to have a full on breakdown.

    I slowly turned around against the door, resting my head on it as I cried, proceeding to curl up into a

    ball to only cry louder. My quiet sounds of cries mixed in with the engine of his car outside as it

    proceeded to drive away.

    A rainfall of tears continued to leave my eyes as I felt my tightened chest begin to hurt and my throat

    begin to form a lump. I felt broken since it was so easy for him to say those things to me like I was

    nothing. Like I wasn''t human. I began to feel disgusted with myself as I couldn''t believe I let Brandon

    touch me thinking like he actually cared about me. How pathetic that I actually thought someone like

    him would like me for me.

    He told everyone the only thing I felt like I hadplete control over and it might be dramatic to say,

    but it felt like the world was ending. God knows I didn''t have a single bone in my body that would be

    ready to confront everyone about it and he took that freedom and choice from me.

    After what felt like an eternity of sobbing like a lost dog, I finally gained enough energy to get up from

    the door and go back to my room.

    I don''t care what anybody says, boys can cry too.

 Chapter 2: Sassy and Rude

    Chapter 2: Sassy and Rude

    My mom entered herself into my room with a surprising smile, making me internally roll my eyes at

    what she could possibly be nning now.

    "Micah, I need to tell you something." She spoke quietly as she turned mymp on.

    "Ew turn it back off!" I eximed, hissing at the light like a vampire.

    "Okay." She quickly turned it back off. "So I know you don''t have any friends. I know you hate talking to

    people, and I also know you won''t show your face to school on Monday. I talked to your counselor

    today and she understood how serious and difficult your issue is right now. She''s nning to talk to

    Brandon. She also said that you can do your sses online until you finally feelfortable to go back

    to school again."

    I sniffed as my eyes still felt sore. "Funny because I''m never going back to that hell hole. Going to

    Amphitrite has been the worse experience in my life so far."

    She nodded in reply. "Look I really think It would help you a lot to talk to someone, anyone, other than

    just me. I really want you to at least have 2 people to talk too."

    "Everyone kinda hates me for no reason. Who would wanna be friends with me?" I spoke tiredly, my

    voice sounding like an actual dying cat. "Also there''s so many fake people out there, how do I know

    who to trust?"

    "I''m pretty sure no one hates you Micah, you probably just need to work on opening up. Also when you

    meet a genuine friend you''d know it in your heart." I stayed quiet since she''s actually kind of right. "So I

    think it would help if I signed you up for this thing called Camp Closeted." She quickly handed me a

    small pamphlet.

    Once I saw the rainbow g on the piece of paper I had already rolled my eyes all the way back to my

    skull.

    Even through my painfully sore eyes I still managed to widen them at her. "Mom no! You''re not gonna

    send me away to just some random camp!"

    "Well too bad I already did. Surprise!" Sheughed quietly. "Pack your bags because your leaving

    tomorrow." She happily pped as she turned themp back on.

    I felt myself start to have a panic attack. "Just because I''ll be surrounded with other gay guys doesn''t

    mean I''ll be friends with any of them! What if all of them turn out to be sassy and rude or something."

    "Have you ever seen another gay person other than the stereotypical ones you see in T.V?" She asked,

    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

    I didn''t know what to say so I remained quiet. "Exactly! You''re being sassy and rude yourself by

    assuming they''d all be like that. If you end up not liking it you can leave, I''ll go and pick you up. But how

    bad can it possibly be Micah?"

    I grabbed the box of tissues as I blew my nose out, trying to process what the hell my mom was

    thinking signing an antisocial to engage in a social ce. "How long is this camp gonna be?"

    "3 months." She casually shrugged.

    "3 months!" I eximed in genuine shock.

    "3 months." She assured.

    "Mom, I''m really not sure about that. That''s actually a really long time." I fixed my posture on my bed as

    I contemted whether I should go or not.

    What kind of camp goes on for 3 months?

    "Micah you don''t have any friends! Not to be rude, but in your age that''s really depressing. How can

    you be a senior in high school and be friendless. You''re very handsome you might even meet

    someone." She cheered. "Just go and check it out. If you don''t like it I promise I''lle and get you as

    soon as possible."

    After a long awkward silence I finally spoke again. "I guess." I muttered, not knowing how to feel about

    my iing forced human interactions tomorrow.

    "Micah I love you." Her pants gently ran through my hair as she brought my nket higher over me. I

    began to fight the urge to cry as she continued. "You''ve always been my super baby and no matter

    what this thing isn''t gonna change how kind and loving you truly are. You grew up to be only the best

    parts of me because quite honestly it''s very hard to get a baseball bat right now and bash that boy''s

    head in." What she said made meugh out the tears that glistened on my eyes.

    "I thought about it." I joked as she warmly pursed her lips at me.

    "I''m here for you." She nodded, proceeding to stand back up. "I love you! Stop crying over some

    football douchebag and pack up your bags hunty! You have a fabulous camp to go to!" She pped her

    hands like a lunatic as I threw her an exhausted smile, my mind running through the many awkward

    interactions I will probably have to endure tomorrow.

 Chapter 3: Down in the Dméˆ¥æªš

    Chapter 3: Down in the Dm¡¯s

    I couldn''t handle reading my DM''s without gaining the urge to painfully cringe.

    "Hey bro, I heard the rumor and I lowkey wanna smash."

    "Ew why are you gay? I had the biggest crush on you."

    "You prove that the hottest ones are always gay."

    "Can you likes totes be my GBF? I''ll let you shop for me!"

    "Dude you''re going to hell. That shit is so fucking nasty."

    "I''ll pray for you to be straight again because being gay is a choice and is a very wrong one."

    This is so ridiculous. I just deeply sighed to myself as the messages progressively got more hateful

    making me go to my settings and permanently deleting all of my social media. I then buried my phone

    into my pocket with an exhausted sigh.

    "Mom, I don''t think I''m ready. I look like a mess from crying yesterday and I''ve been stress eating. I feel

    like I''ll be judged in that camp." I tiredly spoke as I ran my hand through my hair, proceeding to throw

    on my hoodie so people don''t see how much of a washed up rat I look today.

    My mom quickly replied as she turned the car engine on, the radio starting to y in the background.

    "You look fine, get over it. This camp is meant to be a ce for you to befortable and meet people

    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.

    without having to worry about your outfit or how good you look. You''ll be okay Micah." She threw me a

    smallforting smile, then finally beginning to drive.

    "I hope you''re right." I sighed deeply, dramatically looking out the car window as if I was in a sad music

    video.

    I had noticed the time pass by as the city roads began to slightly transition. Thoughts ran through my

    mind as sides of the road progressively got more enveloped by mother nature. Tall evergreen trees

    stood high as my eyes met them, the car zooming through all the nature.

    "Oh god." I couldn''t help but close my eyes as we passed by a huge sign that said Camp Closeted, a

    "Aren''t you excited!" My mom eximed, smiling at the passing sign. "You''re gonna meet so many new

    friends!"

    "I''m really not that excited." I fixed my posture on the car seat to get a better look at my surroundings. "I

    just don''t wanna feel like I''m in high school again, you know? That environment I mean."

    My mom threw me a sincere nce. "This ce is way different than your school Micah, I''m sure of it."

    She then took a quick break before speaking again. "Look, can I tell you something?"

    "What is it?" I raised an eyebrow at her.

    "You''re gonna be living with 20 other guys for a very long time." She let out suspiciously. "And, I mean

    for a very long time." She added quietly, emphasizing on the very.

    "Okay, what''s your point?" I let out, my voice audibly drowned in confusion.

    My mom filled the quiet with a long deep breath, proceeding to finally say what she wants to say. "Just

    promise me you''ll use protection-" I quickly choked on air.

    "Mom!" I tried to interrupt as I felt my cheeks heat up for some reason. "I''m not gonna be doing

    anything like that in a camp in the middle of the woods, what the hell!"

    She nervouslyughed as she clicked her mouth. "You never know! You could find another guy you

    might think that''s attractive and stuff can happen."

    "I swear I won''t, stop!" I felt embarrassed for this subject being brought up, hoping the conversation

    was over and finally arrive and get this camp over with.

    My mom just shamelesslyughed to herself. "I''m sorry Micah." Her eyes nced at me and on the

    road. "Has anyone from school showed support after what Brandon did?"

    I quickly winced. "No, and I''m okay with that. I don''t need anyone''s sympathy. I''m just going to be

    myself, and if they don''t like it, I honestly don''t care."

    My mom threw me a proud smile as she nodded her head. "That''s right. I love you Micah. I always

    want you happy."

    "I love you too mom."

    An awkward silence broke out as all our attention was snatched by the gorgeously shimmeringke

    appearing before us. Along theke followed a huge log cabin that seemed like arge castle in the

    woods.

    I couldn''t deny the immense size and beauty this camp had to offer, even from afar the camp was

    gigantic.

    Wow.

    The road to the camp wasplimented by colorful shrubs and flowers that blended well with the tall

    trees.

    "This is where I drop you off." My mom pped as I felt the car slowly stop, only making my heart begin

    to race.

    "Where do I go." I squinted out the car window as I looked around the ce that looked so luxurious. "I

    think I''m gonna get lost."

    "Micah it says camp check in right there. All you have to do is walk in." My mom spoke, my eyes

    darting at the sign as I internally cried.

    "Here we go." My voice cracked as I gulped, my mom throwing me huge smile.

    "Go get yourself a daddy!" My mom yelled out, making me rapidly want to leave.

    "Okay mom don''t talk to me." I cringed, mming the car door to silence my mom''s loud cackle.

 Chapter 4: Array of Ken Dolls

    Chapter 4: Array of Ken Dolls

    Be normal Micah. Don''t be weird. Just stay cal-oh fuck my life.

    My heart dropped the second I walked into the camp check in lobby. I felt like I was about to pass out!

    I''m actually not ready for this camp, at all.

    I unconsciously dropped one of my bags, my surroundings rapidly caving in as I looked around the

    huge array of ken dolls before my very eyes.

    This is not okay! How the hell is it even possible to have this many Calvin Klein models in a single

    room!

    Please don''t nosebleed please don''t nosebleed.

    I awkwardly gathered myself as I walked towards the desk that had a woman sitting behind it, trying to

    ignore some of the eyes looking at me from the seats.

    Why did no one tell me most of these boys were going to look like actual angels? I could''ve at least

    tried not to look like a washed up rat today.

    I swear I wish a single guy here looked average like me, but everyone stood out.

    The lobby was insanely silent, the silence only being broken by me talking to thedy behind the desk.

    "Wee to Camp Closeted, what''s your name?" She cheered as I felt myself begin to sweat.

    Hot people make me so nervous for some reason and knowing all them are behind me isn''t making it

    feel any better.

    "Micah Vallenti." My voice came out softer as usual.

    "Ah, here you are!" She spoke to herputer then looking at me. "Wee to Camp Closeted! Just

    sit over there and the camp counselor wille and introduce you around the camp. Hope you have a

    great stay here!" She then politely gestured towards the seats behind me.

    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.

    The second I turned around I could''ve sworn my spirit left my body. "Just don''t look at them and you''ll

    be okay, breathe!" I whispered to myself as I sat to the nearest empty seat.

    Since all the seats were mostly filled I had to sit in between of two of the most gorgeously handsome

    guys I''ve ever seen in my life.

    I looked down, avoiding all chances of eye contact. Both of their colognes mixed together, greeting my

    nose with such a spicy yet sweet scent.

    This is too much to handle.

    "You''re sweating." A charmingly smooth voice spoke from my right, immediately making my whole body

    frozen.

    Oh god human interaction! "M-me?" My eyes widened at him like a freak as I stuttered.

    "Yea you. Are you okay?" He slightly chuckled.

    This boy was heaven sent. His eyes were deep crystal blue, his skin was snowy white, and his slightly

    reddened cheeks went well with his ck cloudy hair that looked so soft and attractively messy. "I-I''m

    fine, it''s just hot in here I guess."

    "Should I leave then?" He teased, slightly making me widen my mouth. "I''m just fucking around with

    you dude. My name''s Jesse." He stuck out his hand for me to shake it.

    His grip was strong yet mine was weak, only embarrassing myself further. "I-I''m Micah."

    "Cute name." He spoke again, his voice sending waves of actual pleasure run through my ears. "First

    Micah I''ve ever met." He nodded.

    "Thanks." I managed to throw him a small smile, trying to subtly wipe my sweat away.

    I knew I looked tense sitting next to him. He was sitting back on the chair without any care while I was

    sitting up, awkwardly tapping the floor with my feet.

    "You''re new huh?" A voice from my left spoke, without a doubt catching me off guard. "Also don''t talk to

    Jesse, he''s the biggest fuck boy ever." I couldn''t help but widen my eyes in shock at the person that

    was talking.

    Jesse turned towards the guy to my left with a smirk. "Trevor shut up."

    "I''m Trevor." He smiled at me as I tried to smile back. "I can tell you''re nervous. You shouldn''t be

    nervous at all. I remember being just like you and being so overwhelmed, but you learn to get used to

    it." What he said didn''t help since they still made me pretty tense.

    Jesse''s voice got deeper as he whispered next to me, his shoulders brushing up against mine. "What

    brings you here anyway?" He casually asked.

    I sighed before answering. "W-well I got outed at school and so here I am scared to face the attention

    for it." I shyly shrugged.

    Trevor quietly gasped. "Wait did you go to Amphitrite?"

    I nodded my head in response.

    "Were you the guy that Brandon exposed?"

    I nodded again but this time a lot slower and with my eyes closed.

    "Holy crap, what an asshole." Trevor quietly let out, having a saddened tone in his voice. "I''m really

    sorry."

    Just before Trevor could''ve continued, another voice had already caught all of our attention.

    "Hello campers! Sorry for making all of you wait!" A small petite woman spoke out, fixing her clipboard

    and putting her sses closer to her eyes. "Most of you already know me, for those who don''t, I am

    your camp counselor Veronica Leigh! Wee to the camp if your new, we''re so excited to have you

    here! So go ahead and grab your things guys ande follow me." She cheered.

    I took a deep breath, trying to collect my thoughts and my stuff.

    I am officially not ready for this camp.

 Chapter 5: Just Slayed All of You

    Chapter 5: Just yed All of You

    Walking behind everyone gave me see some time to observe the guys that all looked like living

    breathing dolls.

    I hope no one thinks I''m checking the other guys out like a thirsty troll. I just wanna see the people I''m

    spending my next 3 months with and a lot of them just so happen to be insanely attractive.

    "Okay guys, before I show all of you your cabins, I just wanted to take some time for us to get to know

    each other." Loud sighs and groans were immediately let out as she quickly spoke again. "I know it

    might be overwhelming but I''m noticing a lot of new faces in the crowd, so to feel a bit more

    gesturing all of us to sit near some wooden benches.

    I haven''t counted the amount of guys here but I know there''s a lot. Knowing they''re all very attractive

    and might judge the way I look and my way of introducing myself doesn''t help either.

    "Okay so we''ll go around in a circle. You''ll say your name, your favorite hobby, and then your spirit

    animal!" Ms. Leigh threw all of us a wide smile as I sat by myself, losing Jesse and Trevor in the crowd.

    "Most of you guys have done this before so it shouldn''t be difficult. We''ll start with Benny." She ended,

    waiting for everyone to sit down.

    Everyone finally got seated and looked at the kid who was named Benny. "Um, my full name is Benny

    Bobby Brown, I like listening to the holy music trinity, and my spirit animal is a cockroach." He

    shrugged, fixing his white weirdly shaped sses as he made a lot of peopleugh.

    Ms. Leigh threw him a curious smile. "Last year was Beyonc¨¦, who''s the holy music trinity?" She asked

    politely.

    Benny sighed. "Rihanna, Nicki Minaj and Beyonc¨¦, duh." He casually shook his neck as if everyone

    already knows.

    "Oh." She slowly nodded her head, the next person beginning to talk.

    "My name is Logan." The next guy introduced, his blue eyes and his silver colored hair capturing all of

    my attention. "I''m in a band and just to make it cringier my spirit animal would probably be a wolf

    because why not." He spoke casually, his voice was deep and sounded assertive.

    The circle went on and on.

    "I''m Trevor, I like to swim and my spirit animal is a dolphin."

    And on.

    "The name''s Jesse Rezeti. I like cars and I don''t have a spirit animal."

    "Ashton Morrigan." A boy with jet ck hair let out dryly as a strand loosely fell onto his snowy pale

    face that was avoiding all eye contact. I was slightly surprised to hear his gorgeous English ent.

    Ms. Leigh slightly raised her eyebrow at him. "Hobby and spirit animal?" She smiled.

    Ashton quickly rolled his eyes and clenched his jaw. "Why the fuck does it matter?" He bluntly let out.

    Everyone was undeniably shocked watching Ashtonsh out but Ms. Leighpletely remained calm.

    "Okay, that''s okay." She turned away.

    "I''m Sascha Evers." The person waved, his eyes politely ncing at everyone. Well at least I think it''s a

    he. Not to be mean or anything but this person waspletely androgynous and was attractive in a

    masculine and feminine way. "I like reading and my spirit animal is a fox." They spoke, tucking some

    hair behind their ear.

    Never seen anyone fall so close in both genders so perfectly.

    The circle went quiet as someone''s voice snapped me from reality. "It''s your turn sweetie!" The

    counselor politely let out. Oh fuck! It''s my turn!

    "Uh-um. My name is Micah." I awkwardly muttered, avoiding all possible eye contact with anybody in

    the circle. "I like to read books, and m-my spirit animal is-" All of a sudden I was cut off by insanely loud

    musicing from a distance.

    What is this mess that I am hearing?

    The speakers from the car was dramatically sting some song and I wasn''t having it, making me

    narrow my eyes to see where the music wasing from.

    All of a sudden everyone in the circle began to talk within themselves as I squinted at the shiny ck

    Bentley, being driven by what looked like a paid driver.

    "I wish my parents were rich also."

    "He''s so fucking extra."

    "Posh still hasn''t followed me back on instagram!"

    "Maybe because he has like 6.8 million followers and your an irrelevant rat."

    Everyone all of a sudden became quiet as we waited for the person in the car to get out. Of course they

    wanted toe fashionablyte.

    Who even is this person?

    I got a better look of the insanely dressed person as they got out of the car. He was wearing everything

    ck beginning with a short top mixing well with his ck leather pants that was allplimented by a

    duffel bag.

    He waved his driver away as he began to walk towards us, his heels clicking closer and closer. "Hello

    middle ss-" He took a pause to look at Benny, "-low ss locals." My mouth dropped as he spoke.

    "All ck ensemble today?" Ms. Leigh warmly spoke to the guy so luxuriously dressed.

    The person slightly shifted their tinted sun sses down, preparing to answer. "Well, I have to wear all

    ck because I just yed all of you and it''s your funerals." He grinned.

    "Happy to have you again Posh!" Ms. Leigh spoke out as everyone continued to look at him.

    "I would''ve came here earlier but my jet from Paris waste so I have major eye bags to attend to."

    Posh ranted as he tilted his head, his fingers lightly patting underneath his eyes. "Are you guys doing

    that ratchet greeting circle again fromst year?" He asked, ncing down at his acrylic nails.

    "Yup!" She replied politely. "Would you like to join us?"

    "Ew no I''m fine, I would rather stare at a wall for 8 hours doing nothing." He threw all of us a subtly

    disturbed look. "Das!" Posh quickly snapped his fingers up in the air. "Can you bring this bag filled

    with essential oils into my suite, I supes don''t wanna ruin my nails." Posh smiled as the boy who was

    probably Das came up from the circle and grabbed his bags from him.

    Das was incredibly attractive. He wore a tank top that showed off his tan muscr arms and his

    hazel eyes were shining all over the ce.

    Das''s light brown hair bounced. "Yea babe of course, how was your flight?" Das smirked at him as

    they began to walk away. "I really missed you."

    "That''s cute and all but can you handle my bag with care?" Posh''s voice was still loud even from afar.

    "Sorry baby." Das apologized as my eyes couldn''t help but widen.

    "Oh and also I know we''re dating but I kinda prefer the term ''Your Highness'' better." Posh tilted his

    head, Das visibly hurt by thement as he just tried to ignore it and be more careful with Posh''s

    bag. "Kidding, I''m kidding. Wouldn''t that be so cute though?" Posh let out a devilish smirk as Das

    didn''t respond.

    I finally decided to break the awkward silence in the circle. "My spirit animal is a penguin." I awkwardly

    let out.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.

 Chapter 6: Top or Bottom?

    Chapter 6: Top or Bottom?

    After a moment of walking in silence and listening to the camp counselor talk about things no one cared

    about except for me, we finally entered the cabin.

    Loud muffled conversations filled the spacious cabin as we took our time finding our bunk beds and

    meeting our bunk mates.

    This ce was huge.

    All beds were organized in a way that they were all pretty near each other but still had enough space

    for conversations. I kinda figured they didn''t wanna separate these many guys in small groups because

    who knows what some of these boys want to do with each other.

    I do wish I didn''t have to sleep so close to someone. Where the hell is my personal bubble? Why can''t I

    have a suite like Posh?

    I anxiously walked passed the other guys who seemed to already know where to go while I''m just here

    being so damn lost.

    This cabin looked insanely modern for it to even be called a cabin. It looked like it was made out of

    wood from the outside and now it doesn''t even look like I was remotely near any forest.

    "Micah!" A familiarly charming voice spoke behind me. It was Jesse. "What''s your bunk bed number?" I

    turned around, slightly taken a back from his voice.

    I momentarily looked down at a sheet of paper. "4." I let out.

    Jesse let out a cute smile, looking down for only a second which gave me a quick view of his intensely

    sharp and perfect jawline.

    "Guess we''re bunk mates." He announced, making me slightly choke up. "So are you a top or bottom?"

    His ocean blue eyes scanned me as I felt so intimidated by him.

    I couldn''t help but throw him a weirded out expression. "B-bottom."

    "Bottom?" He asked, looking surprised for some reason.

    "Bottom bed, yes." I assured.

    "100 percent bottom?" Jesse''s smile sent waves of electricity through my body as looking at him was to

    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.

    overwhelming. "No take backs?"

    I nodded my head in response as I couldn''t help but throw him a weirded out facial expression. "Why,

    do you like the top bed?"

    "Yea and I''m asking if your sure about being a bottom because I''m always on the top." He scanned my

    face as he ran his hand through his hair. "So you''re for sure going to be the bottom and I''m the top

    right?" He asked onest time.

    "Uh.." His bright crystal eyes were mysteriously enchanting and I couldn''t handle it. I never felt tired

    looking at them and I didn''t want to stop looking at them. "Y-yea."

    "It''s settled then." Jesse threw his bags up on the top bed, beginning to un-pack.

    I wasn''t ready to watch him take his hoodie off as it took his shirt up with it, shing me his incredibly

    defined body that made my cheeks nowpletely burn as I tried to look away. "Uh, can I ask you a

    question.." I let out quietly as I tried hard not to make our surroundings awkward.

    "What is it?" Jesse''s head popped out from the hoodie as he proceeded to throw it onto his bed.

    "What do we do after we get settled?" I asked. "Is this camp just meant for us to sleep, eat, and talk to

    each other?" I continued to interrogate.

    "Yea, whatever you want." I watched Jesse begin to unpack as he talked again. "There''s also events

    that happen that you don''t have to attend but would have to anyways or else you''ll be bored as fuck."

    "Events?"

    "There''s bonfires, camp parties and stuff. It''s hard to exin." He shrugged. "Do you have more

    questions?" He chuckled, my eyes watching as the suning from the window defined his incredible

    facial features.

    "Actually I do." I quickly replied, his eyes yfully rolling at me. "Why does it seem like that boy named

    Posh is so important around here?" I couldn''t help but sound irritated at remembering the scene of

    watching him arrive like a diva and just casually interrupting everything.

    Jesse hastily looked around. "If you don''t want drama from him, keep it down." He whispered. "You

    don''t want anyone telling Posh you''re asking about him especially when you''re new. The only reason

    why some of these people are kissing his ass is because his parents practically own this ce. Also I

    heard he''s famous for doing some YouTuber makeup stuff, I don''t fucking know, I don''t really care."

    "Oh." That''s all I was able to say for some reason.

    I immediately choked on air as I felt Jesse gentlyy a hand on my shoulder. "Well ima go eat, having

    you as a bunk mate should be fun. Catch youter." Jesse threw me a wink as he yfully ruffled

    through my hair.

    And so my camping days begin..

 Chapter 7: Famously Fabulous

    Chapter 7: Famously Fabulous

    I awkwardly grabbed my food tray as I proceeded to find a seat. This is just like high school all over

    again.

    People had their own tables, people had their own social groups, and here I am, trying not to look

    awkward.

    A guy who was wearing a brightly colored outfit quickly took all of my attention. He was waving at me,

    gesturing for me to sit with him. His style was very different and entric. He wore a bright orange

    turtle neck andplimented it with a pastel red floral jacket.

    "Hey." I tried to smile once I arrived at the table. "You''re Benny right? Cockroach spirit animal?" I sat.

    Benny began to speak as he picked out his loaf of bread. "That I am!" He slowly put down his loaf of

    bread, crossing his arms as he spoke again, this time slower. "What about you? Are you a fake ass

    butterfly or a real ass cockroach?"

    "I couldn''t be a fake butterfly even if I tried." I anxiouslyughed.

    Just before Benny could''ve responded another person came out of nowhere and sat right next to me,

    making me slightly move my body away. "Mn is trying to get back with me and it''s making me really

    ufortable." The boy spoke.

    Benny snapped his neck back. "Uh excuse you. Before you discuss your minor issues in your love life

    don''t be rude and introduce yourself!" Benny spoke out, making the guy''s head turn towards me.

    "Oh my bad, I''m Logan." He smirked as he shook my hand, my eyes ncing at his lip ring.

    "Micah." I let out my name, watching him as he ran his hand through his bright tinum hair. "I like your

    hair by the way."

    His blue eyes shimmered at mypliment as if he was slightly surprised. "Thanks dude, not many

    people herepliment each other so that was really refreshing."

    "Really? Why not." I asked, Benny speaking before Logan does.

    "Because in this day and age, people either take apliment as a type way of you saying you wanna

    get sexual intercourse, or you being fake. Times are changing." Benny shrugged.

    "That''s not true." I spoke, furrowing my eyebrows at him.

    "At least here it is." Logan chuckled, sipping off of his orange juice.

    Benny all of a sudden spoke out. "Anyways! Logan what was it you were trying to tell me?" He asked.

    "Oh yea." Logan prepared to speak as I couldn''t help but continue looking at his hair that looked like a

    cloud. "Well Mn is trying to get back with me."

    Benny threw him a disgusted look as I remained quiet,pletely clueless of what they were talking

    about. "But he broke up with you."

    Hooray for me being third wheeled!

    "Yea I know. I also noticed that once Das started dating Posh, Mn all of a sudden wants me back."

    Logan replied, Benny catching my confused facial expression.

    "Sorry hold on a sec Logan." Benny shed him his pointer finger as he moved his face closer towards

    me. "Since your new hun, I believe you deserve an exnation. I know you already know Posh and if

    you think he''s dramatic, you would think Mn is a living breathing soap opera."

    I nodded my head at Benny as I continued to listen. "Posh has 2 other maggots he calls friends and

    they stick together like the gay directors cut of Mean Girls." What Benny said Made Logan almost spit

    out his drink. "Posh is clearly Regina George, Mn is Gretchen Wieners, and Cadence is Karen Smith.

    But switch out Karen''sck of learning abilities tock of self control because Cadence is addicted to

    the devil''s lettuce."

    "D-devil''s lettuce?" I asked.

    Benny rolled his eyes at me. "420 ze it."

    "Is that a rapper?" I asked again, catching Benny trying not to explode inughter.

    "Lord give me the power not to p this child." Benny whispered before speaking again. "Mary Jane!"

    "Who is she?"

    "Micah, honey do you live inside a rock? Oh my god because if so Logan help me lift up the rock he''s

    been living in! Marijuana! Cadence is addicted to marijuana!" Benny''s voice was audibly frustrated but

    he still tried to remain calm.

    "Oh shit." I couldn''t help butugh at how dumb I am. "I''m sorry. I honestly don''t know how I didn''t get

    that."

    Benny side-eyed me as I couldn''t help but continue tough out loud. "Bitch how did you not know that.

    You out of all people look like you would know these terms!"

    My eyes quickly widened in rising anxiety. "Do I look like I smoke weed?"

    "No! You just look like one of those people that keep up with the terms and the whole social media shit,

    you know?" He shrugged.

    "O-oh not at all." I quickly shook my head. "I don''t really keep up with stuff like that."This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.

    "So what do you keep up with?" Logan''s deep voice asked from the side, leaning his head onto his

    hand as his blue eyes intently looked at me, a string of loose hair perfectly falling onto his face.

    For some reason I was so intimidated by him that I couldn''t even manage looking at him back.

    I took a deep breath as I slowly moved my tray away. "Not much, ever since I was outed at school."

    "Outed? By who?" Benny gasped. "Because we about to go back to that school and witch hunt

    whoever did that shit to you."

    "Well I''m nevering back to that hell hole. And the guy''s name was Brandon. I actually thought I

    found someone that loved me for the very first time in my life, but I was very wrong." My voice cracked

    at the end of my sentence, feeling Logan''s warm hand gently going on top of mine.

    Benny sighed. "Let me guess, hot closeted football yer that wants to experiment and ignore you as a

    human being? Because that''s all I''m hearing from that name."

    "Yea. Basically." I nodded.

 Chapter 8: Heeléˆ¥æªš and Helloéˆ¥æªš

    Chapter 8: Heel¡¯s and Hello¡¯s

    Logan finally began to speak. "If it makes you feel better, you''re not the only who''s gone through

    bullshit." He slowly licked over his lips as I looked at him. "I got kicked out by my parents when I came

    out. It was my fault, I should''ve not done it knowing they''re super religious."

    "I''m sorry." I breathed out, returning Logan''s deep gaze. "Also it''s not your fault that your parents

    couldn''t ept you. That''s on them, not you."

    Logan threw me a small smile as I watched his eyes scan over my face, his hand still gently ced on

    mine.

    Benny loudly coughed, grabbing both of our attentions. "Well damn, before y''all fuck on the table I

    wanna tell my story too." He cackled, Logan yfully rolling his eyes and chuckling as his hand went

    away. "Micah you see that woman back there?" His eyes gestured me to turn around.

    "The lunchdy?" I turned back around towards at him.

    "Yup." He nodded his head, his hand beginning to y with the straw. "Well she took me in when my

    momma died. She kinda caught onto me being gay since I couldn''t stop dancing to pop music and me

    borrowing her wig thinking I''m having my own world tour. Luckily enough she already worked for this

    ce so here I am. When I first came here I was honestly too shook at the amount of gorgeous guys

    that filled this ce like goddamn! But I''m used to it now. Plus they don''t notice me because I''m pretty

    sure everyone here is too much of a narcissist you get what I''m saying?"

    "Yea, I do." I smiled.

    "Oh!" Benny quickly raised a finger to speak again, but this time softer. "And also, the longer you stay

    here, the more you notice that a lot of these boys are just nothing but a pretty face and a hot body.

    None of them really have that it thing." He emphasized on the word it.

    "What is it?" I asked.

    "A vorful soul. A rich spirit." Benny used his hands as he spoke as if he really did speak from his

    heart about this. "An attractive outside can only get you so far, but if you don''t have that it thing, you''re

    basically nothing but a walking, living, breathing, Forever 21 mannequin." He ended.

    Logan began to act as if he had an imaginary notepad on his hand, beginning to speak as Benny and I

    both looked at him. "Pretty face, check." Benny narrowed his eyes at him. "Hot body, check. It thing,

    check. Well you look at that, I''m the full package." He let out, making meugh out loud.

    "Boy shut up, I will p you." Benny tried to hold in hisughter. "Speaking of Forever 21 mannequins,

    here theye." Benny''s eyes looked behind me as everyone in the cafeteria began to speak louder

    amongst themselves.

    As I turned around, my eyes were quickly captured by the three guys we were just talking  about. Posh,

    Mn, and Cadence. I can tell their parents took their time picking their names out because they sound

    so extra.

    I tried not to stare at them like a freak as they entered the cafeteria, hearing one of them begin to

    speak. "I don''t know who in their right mind would ever eat the food here."

    Posh quickly whined. "Tell me about it." Posh tilted his sun sses as he noticed some people were

    looking at the three of them. "Well, it''s definitely better to be looked at than to be overlooked."

    Posh''s heels began to click closer as I widened my eyes at Benny. "Are theying here?" I roughly

    whispered.

    Benny quickly scratched his head as I felt a light tap on my shoulder, immediately making my head

    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.

    want to explode from shock. "Hey." Posh''s slightly high pitched voice let out.

    My eyes widened as I couldn''t possibly imagine what he wanted from me.

 Chapter 9: Mean Boys

    Chapter 9: Mean Boys

    I slowly turned around as I was surely caught off guard. "H-hi." I greeted anxiously.

    "You''re one of the new boys right?" Posh smiled brightly as his lip gloss shimmered at me.

    "Y-yea I guess." I blinked my eyes at him a few times.

    "You''re supes cute, you should sit with us." He spoke again as I heard Benny loudly cough behind me.

    "Go." Benny whispered sharply as Posh and the other two continued to look at me.

    "Um, okay." I quickly got up with widened eyes, beginning to walk with them as I threw Benny and

    Logan a confused facial expression.

    It was awkwardly quiet. I didn''t expect that he''d just carelessly talk to me. "So how did you hear about

    the camp?" Posh tilted his sun sses at me as we sat at a round table.

    "Uh my mom did, not me."

    Posh nodded as he gave me his full attention which made me ufortable. He was absolutely

    gorgeous. His skin was almost radiantly glossy and had hints of bronze. His makeup was smoky and

    subtle as everything seemed to be well thought out including his outfit.

    "Actually same with me. My mom has been a long time investor in this camp so she told me just try it

    and now fast forward all these years I basically grew up here." Posh chuckled as he sipped out of his

    drink. "You''re so fit by the way, are you an athlete or something?"

    I shyly looked down as my cheeks ultimately began to burn as another voice interrupted my response.

    Mn quickly interrupted Posh and hastily stared directly at me. "You know that boy Logan? Has he

    talked about me? Ask about me? Like at all?" I couldn''t help but awkwardly stay quiet as he spoke so

    urgently.

    Posh''s mouth widened. "Mn stop being rude can''t you tell I''m talking to him? Shut up." Mn quickly

    looked down in a saddened facial expression. "So anyways, what kind ofpanies do your parents

    own?" Posh casually asked.

    "Well we don''t own anypanies but my mom''s a nurse and my dad left when I was little." I shyly

    spoke, my voice almost disappearing at the end of all my sentences.

    Mn spoke before Posh yet again as Cadence just remained quiet, focusing on his vape pen. "Ew,

    you''re family sounds broke and problematic. Posh why the hell are we talking to a low-ss!" He

    rapidly panicked.

    I took a second to blink in shock as I tried my best to process that people like this actually existed and

    that I''m not just going insane.

    "Mn, we''re weing a new member in the camp and you''re being so rude and trashy." Posh rolled

    his eyes, following it with a finger just to check if his eyshes were fine.

    "Forget that! Posh you know I''m going through a raw break up! I don''t have time to wee a poor

    peasant!" Mn screamed as he began to cry, beginning to stand up as Posh sighed.

    Posh halfughed. "Bitch please, cut the crocodile tears. That raw break up was a year ago and you

    were the one who wanted to break up with that person so it was your fault. Stop antagonizing this

    middle-ss just because you''re an airhead." Posh scoffed, looking back at me.

    "You''re always so mean to me!" He cried out. "I''m going to back to my suite." Mn proceeded to stomp

    away, his fists clenched and his face red.

    "Bye sweetie! Have fun ying the blood violin." Posh imitated slicing his wrists as it just made Mn

    cry harder. "Fucking pathetic." He whispered under his breath.

    My jaw unconsciously dropped and this seemed to fuel Posh''s ego only more for some sick, twisted

    reason. I genuinely couldn''t control my reaction to the insane thingsing out of his mouth.

    "Dude you know Mn is suicidal, don''t say shit like that." Cadence''s deep voice demanded attention.

    Smoke that smelled like strawberries aesthetically came out of his mouth as it began to spread around

    us.

    Posh raised an eyebrow at him. "And I''m bulimic and you''re a drug addict so what''s your point?"

    Cadence raised his arms up as if he surrendered. "Cade, I have no pity for Mn right now. I know he

    only wants his boyfriend back because I started dating Das which is gaining attention and making

    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.

    headlines and he hates that. So by all means, if he wants to chug down a gallon of bleach just because

    the world doesn''t revolve around him, I''ll even buy it for him." My mouth slightly dropped.

    "Whatever." Cadence slightly let out as Posh looked at my flustered face. "Want a hit babe?"

    Cadence''s voice was still unexpectedly deep and husky as he gestured his slick ck vape pen

    towards me.

    I just thought Cadence would sound and act the same as Mn and Posh, but he was theplete

    opposite.

    "Um no thanks, I''m fine." I quickly declined, visibly bing ufortable by how cruel Posh treats

    his so-called friends. "I-I should go, I still have a lot of unpacking to do, thanks for weing me, I

    appreciate it."

    "Ciao!" Posh all of a sudden threw me a wide smile. "Have fun at the camp and don''t be a stranger." He

    waved me away.

    I quickly got up, beginning to walk back to my table, turning myself around as I felt anxious for some

    reason.

    The second I turned around I felt my whole body quickly freeze in time.

    What. The. Fuck!

    Several gasps andughs were made as I cringed at the feeling of the spilled food on me.

    I took a pause to breath before doing anything. The spilled food was warm and I felt it everywhere.

    "Holy shit dude, I''m so sorry!" Das''s mouth dropped at me in shock as mine were dropped in disgust.

    Posh chirped behind me. "Wow way to go Das, you''ve actually managed to make yourself dumber."

    Cadence chuckling beside him.

    I was frozen, I didn''t know what to do as I just felt everyone''s eyes stab at me.

    "Dude are you okay? I''m really sorry!" Das examined the food he spilled on me as I remained quiet.

    I finally took a deep breath and realized that this wasn''t a nightmare but my actual reality. "It''s fine." I

    flicked some of the food off my soaked hands as he spoke again.

    "No, it''s not fine, god I''m such an idiot!" He hastily grabbed onto my hand. "H-here follow me, please. I

    can help clean you up." He stuttered.

    "No, seriously it''s fine I can manage." My voice was undeniably frustrated and I knew I was about to cry

    as he seemed to not let go of his grip.

    "I mean it." His hazel eyes pierced through me. "Let me help." His lips were pursed as I sighed.

    Posh was obvious in trying to hold in augh. "Yea let him help Micah, people who make mistakes

    should always make it up." He ended, sharply, turning back to his phone. "Cadence give me your pen I

    want a pic with smokeing out of my mouth."

    I already wanna go home...

 Chapter 10: Almost Pasta Way

    Chapter 10: Almost Pasta Way

    "This waspletely unintentional Mike I''m really sorry." Das apologized for the 100th time as we

    walked towards the restroom.

    "Micah." I let out.

    "What?" He nced at me.

    "It''s Micah not Mike." I spoke out, wanting to throw up at the feeling of this food drying on my hair and

    skin.

    "Oh sorry. I''ve only heard your name from other people saying it, not actuallying from you so I

    apologize." He anxiously coughed, his attention not leaving me.

    "You apologize a lot." I tried to smile.

    "Sorry." He quickly closed his eyes and smiled, catching himself apologize again. "I''m just so used to

    it." He said, making me slightly confused.

    "What do you mean you''re used to it?" I asked, watching the restroom get closer in distance.

    "Well it seems like I can never do anything right. Just ask Posh. I''ve let him down on his orders so

    many times and I hate myself for it. If you really love someone you won''t let them down and I keep

    letting him down." He ranted, visibly frustrated in himself.

    "Das, you''re his boyfriend, not his peasant. You need to stop apologizing for such small things, like

    carrying his bag wrong or something." We finally entered the restroom, hearing my wet footsteps echo

    through the stalls.

    Das remained quiet as he got a hand full of napkins and quickly dampened them, moving closer

    towards me after.

    "Don''t move." His light hazel eyes scanned over me as his hand gently wiped the food off my face.

    "Damn, I really wanted to eat thissagna too."

    I couldn''t help but softlyugh as I replied. "Instead you turned me into asagna monster." He

    chuckled.

    For some reason it got quiet. Our eyes met as he continued to wipe off the food. As our gaze continued

    to grow deeper, his hand movements progressively got slower, his attention shifting towards me.

    I felt warmth radiate off of Das as I watched his bright hazel eyes watch me. "Uh, Micah your nose is

    bleeding." He anxiously muttered.

    "Fuck my life." I rolled my eyes as I rapidly turned towards the mirror. "I-I can handle from here." I broke

    the pause, his eyes shifting away.

    "Yea, of course." He bit his lip as he moved away, wiping his hand on his shirt. "Are you okay?" He

    asked.

    "Y-yea it''s nothing." I quickly responded.

    The restroom fell silent once again, a sound beginning to ring around our ears. It sounded like

    someone was listening to music in one of the stalls. "Don''t mind it." Das waved. "It''s just Sascha. He

    eats in here by himself."

    I threw him a confused look, making him continue talking as I kept wiping myself. "Sascha eats by

    himself because no one really talks to him. They find him kinda weird. I personally don''t think he''s

    weird, I just never got the chance to talk to him." I threw him a small nod, eyeing the stall where the

    music came from.

    After changing to a set of new clothes I noticed that Logan and Benny were still in the cafeteria,

    another person sitting with them.

    "Wee back pasta boy." Logan teases as I walked back towards them with a shy facial expression.

    "Oh god." I rolled my eyes. "Is that what people call me now?" I sat down, their eyes noticing the

    clothes I changed into.

    "No, only me." Logan devilishly smirked as I yfully threw him a dirty look. "You''re lucky people here

    have a very short attention span. They''re always looking for the next big thing to talk about. They

    probably forgot about the whole situation already."

    "Thank god." I sighed.

    Benny coughed, my attentionnding on him. "This is Andrew, he''s a photographer for the camp so

    don''t be confused if you see him around taking pictures. Andrew meet Micah, Micah meet Andrew." His

    hands gestured towards the boy.

    "Nice to meet you." I smiled, slowly taking in every aspect of his perfect face. His sandy brown hair

    effortlessly shifting as he moved closer to greet me, his sharp jawline flexing at me as I got a better

    look of his freckles thatplimented his facial structure very well.

    His deep green eyes warmed up to me as he fixed his sses closer towards his face. "Nice to meet

    you too. I''m sorry pasta had to spill on you in your first day." He nodded.

    I couldn''t help butugh. "Yea when it happened I almost pasta way." I tried to hold in myughter as

    the table became silent.

    "Bitch shut up." Benny rolled his eyes as he cackled, almost spilling his drink.

    "Oh wow, how cute." Andrew chuckled from my pun.

    "Nice one, pasta boy." Logan narrowed his eyes at me with a smirk.

    "So what did Posh''s little group tell you?" Benny looked intently at me, sipping out of a small cup with a

    straw. "Did they offer your ass aplimentary fur coat?" He joked.

    "No free fur coats but he did say he just wanted to wee me to the camp and ask me if I was rich as

    them, which I am not. Then Mn proceeded to throw a fit about not being with Logan, Cadence asked

    if I wanted to hit his vape pen, it was just all too much." I exined, Benny and Logan quietlyughing.

    "I knew it. He so wants me back." Logan shook his head in subtle disbelief.

    "That''s a damn mess." Bennyughed. "Sorry I forced you to go. I just wanted to hear what the hell

    they wanted from you."

    "It''s okay." I slowly shrugged. "I just hope they don''t try to talk to me again because they really are too

    much."

    As Logan and Benny talked, I quickly caught Andrew looking at me with curiosity buried in his eyes.

    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.

    "If you don''t mind, you already know I''m a photographer for the camp." Andrew slowly turned towards

    me as his eyes scanned my face. "Do you think I can take pictures of you?"

    I took a second as my mouth subtly widened at him, making him speak again. "If you don''t want to it''s

    "N-no it''s fine, I''ll do it." I nodded. "I just haven''t done anything like that before. If you don''t mind me

    asking though, why me?" He smiled.

    "Well it''s simple, you''re pretty." He casually let out, undeniably making my cheeks begin to burn. "You''re

    features are symmetrical, your eyes are gorgeous, and you have a nice body."

    "Really?" I spoke genuinely shocked. "But I always thought I looked like a ssified alien strictly used

    for government research."

    Andrew let out a deepugh, his extremely white teeth shing at me. "Well I want you topletely

    scrap that out of your head. I work around a lot of male models in the industry and I swear to god you

    would blend in."

    What he said made me look down in deep thought. Could he be telling the truth? No one has ever told

    me stuff like that before. Either he means it or he just really needs pictures.

    "Will tomorrow be okay?" His forest shaded eyes looked intently at me as his words continued running

    through my head.

    "Y-yea." I quickly replied with a small smile.

    This should be interesting..

 Chapter 11: Fueled Ego and Peer Pressure

    Chapter 11: Fueled Ego and Peer Pressure

    "I really don''t wanna mess your pictures up." I let out, breaking the awkward silence as I walked

    through the forest with Andrew.

    He nced at me, moving his wide lensed sses closer to his face as he smiled. "Don''t even worry

    about how the pictures will turn out. Just look around and I''ll take pictures of you."

    "J-just look around?" I raised an eyebrow as he nodded. "Anywhere?"

    He chuckled softly. "Yes, anywhere." Andrew all of a sudden stopped walking, birds chirping around us

    as wind gently brushed against our bodies. "This looks like an ideal ce."

    When we turned towards each other, I finally noticed how tall he waspared to me. "O-okay." I

    replied, trying my best to not look awkward. "Do you think you can talk to me while you take pictures,

    you know, just to not make it awkward." I added, anxiously biting my lip.

    "Yea, sure." He nodded with a smirk, moving his camera closer to his eye as it pointed towards me.

    "Say, wenis." I rapidly choked on air.

    "What?" Iughed loudly, hearing the camera click.

    "Aww, look at your smile." He grinned widely as he showed me the picture, making me yfully nudge

    him. "You have such a baby face."

    "I hate my smile." I threw the picture a dirty look, proceeding to focus on something else.

    "You shouldn''t, I think it''s adorable." Andrew let out, preparing to take another picture as I felt my

    cheeks begin to slightly burn up.

    After taking countless pictures, Andrew and I finally decided to go back to the camp as we watched the

    sun start to set.

    "I really appreciate you letting me take pictures of you." Andrew spoke beside me as I looked down,

    hearing branches and leaves break beneath my feet. "You were pretty good for your first time."

    Just before I could''ve responded, another voice quickly appeared from the distance. "Almost thought

    you were gonna take all day!" A tall boy with brown hair smiled, his dimples showing off as he quickly

    ran and kissed Andrew. "I missed you."

    Oh.

    The boy''s hands snaked around Andrew as he responded. "Well I''m back. Just had to take pictures of

    one of the new guys for the camp year book." Andrew smiled, turning towards me. "Micah meet Leo,

    Leo meet Micah."

    "What''s up dude." Leo threw me a nod.

    "H-hey." My voice came out quietly. "Well this was fun, thanks Andrew." I let out, rapidly turning away

    and proceeding to walk away as fast as possible.

    I couldn''t decide if I was bothered at all. My emotions were very conflicting to determine. Clearly I''m

    very inexperienced in human interactions because the way Andrew acted towards me made me think

    he was single.

    Not that I''m not happy for him being with someone, but wow, I''m just shocked for some reason.

    As I prepared to walk back to the cafeteria to check if Benny and Logan were there, sharp whispers

    being made in an alley slowly caught my attention.

    "It''s not bad I swear, just hit the fucking pen." Cadence deeply chuckled, another voice appearing.

    "I-I really don''t wanna do it." They spoke sullenly, my eyes revealing that it was Sascha.

    Sascha looked genuinely scared as Cadence''s arm caged him against the wall. "Maybe that''s why no

    one talks to you, you''re so boring." Cadence''s eyes met mine, only for a second as I quickly looked

    away, heading towards the cafeteria.

    Something in me told me to freeze, which probably looked awkward if someone was staring at me right

    now, but I still did.

    Cadence''s voice continued to emit from an audible distance as my head slowly turned towards him and

    Sascha.

    "Um guys, is there a problem here or something?" God I sound so stupid, why did I say what I just said

    sounding like that.

    Cadence''s eyes pierced through me as his arms let Sascha go. I could tell he didn''t take me seriously

    as he let out a quiet chuckle to himself as Sascha took advantage of the situation by rapidly walking off.

    "Why no." Cadence began to slowly pace towards me and I couldn''t help but back up which fueled his

    ego even further. His cloudy hair bounced perfectly on his chiseled face as he finally got up a feet from

    me "Life is too short to have problems." He devilishly smirked, proceeding to smoke again as I wasn''t

    quite aware of where this was going. With quick thought and unsteady breathing, I turned and

    proceeded to walk away before anything else happened.

    "Micah I wanna cry." Benny let out, crinkling his face as his head fell onto both of his hands.

    "What happened?" I pursed my lips at him as he began to cry without tearsing out. I couldn''t tell if

    he was pretending or actually about to cry.

    "Okay don''t turn around yet because it''s gonna be obvious we''re talking about them. But the reason

    why I wanna cry is because the group of boys behind you are so fine ass that it makes me so mad!" He

    whined.

    I turned around to see the group he was inner crying about, Benny immediately hissing behind me

    because of my stubbornness. "Are you for real? What did I ever do to deserve this betrayal." He gave

    up, iling his arms in the air.

    I quickly realized the group he was looking at included Jesse. He was wearing a loose navy blue shirt

    that had no sleeves, his defined biceps visiblymanding attention as Benny spoke out again.

    "Damn bitch you want binocrs!? You''re making it so obvious!" Benny smacked the back of my head

    as I cackled out loud.

    "Why don''t you just go up to them and talk to them?" I slowly looked back towards Benny.

    "Oh because you would right? Plus what would I even say? All they talk about is sports and what type

    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

    of protein shake they drink." Benny sighed.

    What he said quickly lit up an unknown part in my brain.

    I''m done.

    My mom was right.

    I''m so fucking exhausted of always keeping to myself and being so scared to talk to anyone. I''m so

    done with doubting myself and always bringing my confidence down.

    "I''d go over there and talk to them." I grinned slowly, Benny snapping his neck back and raising both of

    his eyebrows at me.

 Chapter 12: No Homo Though

    Chapter 12: No Homo Though

    "I don''t know what type of holy ghost came over you but okay, let me see it." Benny crossed his arms

    as he slowly leaned back towards his chair. "Just promise me you won''t be cringey."

    "I am not cringey." I defended, then taking a deep breath as I looked down at the table. I finally got

    enough energy to lift up my body off the table as Bennyughed to himself.

    I finally turned around with my eyes closed, continuing to breathe deeply as I was wondering what to

    say once I do get there.

    The second I began to start walking, I felt my body hit against a tall wall. But instead, exchange that tall

    wall to skin, to a strong masculine skin that radiated cologne.

    It was Jesse.

    "Hi." His reddened lips smirked, his ocean blue eyes piercing through mine as he bat his long ck

    "Hi." My mouth dropped as I was caught so off guard with how close he was to my body.

    "You okay?" Jesse huskily asked.

    "I''m okay. Are you okay?" Oh god why do I sound like such a robot.

    "I''m doing great." His body began to slightly brush against mine as his smirk was widening.

    "Great." My cheeks were insanely red as my heart began to beat faster.

    "Cool." He licked over his lips.

    "Cool." I breathed heavily. "You''re a little too close don''t you think." I slightly pushed him away, not

    being able to suppress a smile.

    "My bad, no homo though." He teased as I rolled my eyes at him.

    "Shut up." Iughed.

    A voice spoke behind Jesse, making his eyes shift to the side but keeping his body only an inch away

    from mine. "Aye Jess we ying ball or what?"

    "I''ll meet you guys there." He responded, a strand of slick ck hair effortlessly falling down his blue

    eyes. "C''ya." He winked, ruffling my hair as he began to walk away.

    "Oop!" I slowly turned back towards Benny, his facepletely and utterly shocked. "The sexual

    tension was too damn much, Micah." I remained quiet.

    "Just finished band practice, what''s up guys?" Logan''s energetic voice appeared out of nowhere, both

    of us remaining quiet as we watched him sit down on the table, throwing all of us a confused look.

    Benny finally spoke. "Well our good friend Micah over here is literally 1 step away from getting dicked

    down." What Benny said quickly snapped me out of it.

    "What? Ew." I chuckled. "Not even."

    Logan''s face looked slightly bothered for some reason. "By who?"

    "Jesse Rezeti." Benny sipped out of his cup as Logan almost went ballistic.

    "Shut the fuck up, no way!" Logan''s mouth dropped at me.

    "Mhm." Benny agreed. "Not as fine as my bae, my boo, the love of my life Miles though." He let out a

    noise of sadness. "I would kill just to hug that fine ass man!" His fist rapidly struck down on the table,

    making me flinch.

    "This is terrible." Loganughed. "Can we not cry about boys we don''t have a chance with and talk

    about something else?" Everyone remained quiet, making Logan speak again. "Are you guys nning

    to attend the Bonfire this weekend?"

    "Hell no!" Benny shook his head as he furrowed his eyebrows down. "Last time I went, the bonfire was

    too damn big and I felt my skin get seared from 20 mountains away."

    "Benny don''t exaggerate, no one ever gets close to it anyway. They sit far from it and watch it from a

    distance." Loganughed as Benny rolled his eyes to the back of his skull.

    "I don''t know, I just find that so wack. Why would I wanna watch a huge pit of fire when I can just go to

    the theatre room and watch a movie or something." Benny insisted not to go, all of a sudden turning

    towards me. "And Micah you''re being too quiet."

    I slowly licked over my lips as I sighed, processing that weird encounter with Jesse. "Sorry, I''m

    probably just tired." My hands ran over my face as I began to stand up. "I''ll see you guys tomorrow."

    I shuffled my body around the bed as I couldn''t sleep. The bed was incrediblyfortable and it was

    "Psst." A noise above me quickly let out, making me tense up in shock. Jesse''s head hung down as his

    bright blue eyes pierced mine. "You awake?" He whispered, his voiceing off deep and sleepy.

    "No, I''m sound asleep why?" I sarcastically replied back, making him chuckle to himself.

    Jesse remained quiet and snatched his head back. I was confused as I began to hearmotion going

    on his bed.

    All of a sudden, Jesse quietly and carefully hopped down from his bed, only wearing grey sweatpants. I

    couldn''t help but watch as the moonlight shining from the ss windows perfectly defined his chiseled

    body, his soft snowy skin almost glistening at me.

    Out of nowhere, I was without a doubt caught off guard as my tired eyes widened at Jesse whom was

    getting himself underneath my nket. "It''s so cold, move." He hissed, his bare skin touching against

    mine. "You sleep shirtless too huh?" He asked as I was forced to move to the side.

    I remained quiet for a moment as his warm skin brushed against mine. "Well yea." I muttered quietly,

    awkwardly shifting my eyes left and right.

    A long period of silence came over us as I felt like I was about to have a panic attack. "This isn''t fair."

    Jesse announced, breaking the awkward silence between us.

    "What?" My voice came out softer than I intended.

    "You''re bed is a lot morefortable than mine." He looked up as I looked directly at him, observing

    every single aspect of his perfect face.

    "That sucks." I quickly threw myself a dirty look since I''m godawful at conversations.

    "Yea. I guess I''m just gonna have to sleep here more often." I didn''t have time to respond to what he

    just said since he already spoke again. "How are you having trouble sleeping on a bed like this

    anyway?" His voice was slightly raspy as he turned his head towards me, his lips only a couple inches

    away as he scanned my face.

    Jesse''s eyes were strikingly almost icy blue yet held so much warmth to the point of even making me

    melt.

    "I really don''t know." My breathing pattern started to go berserk, shit, if my nose bleeds I swear I will

    jump out the window.

    "Is that you?" Jesse''s face softened as he tried to hold in a smile.

    "Is what me?" I asked.

    I let out a loud exhale as Jesse''s soft hand went against my chest. "Why is your heart beating so fast?"

    He looked down on his hand then looked back up to me.

    "P-probably because I wasn''t ready for you toe down here and I was just caught off guard." I felt a

    bed of sweat form on my forehead as my cheeks began to feel heated.

    "Oh, well then." Jesse yfully acted like he was hurt by what I said. "Sweet dreams." He began to get

    back up, making me close my eyes since I know he''s gonna ruffle my hair with his hand as usual and

    get back up to his bed.

    But this time he didn''t.

    This time he did somethingpletely different.

    My eyes widened as Jesse nted a kiss on my blood filled cheek.

    My eyes unsurprisingly remained widened as I watched Jesse get off my bed, his chiseled white abs

    flexing at me as he climbed back onto his.

    I turned my body straight, looking up into his bed with an unstable breathing pattern, my face warm and

    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.

    sweaty, and my heart feeling like it was getting ready to blow off my chest.

    Sweet dreams indeed.

    Not.

 Chapter 13: The LGBT alphabet

    Chapter 13: The LGBT alphabet

    "Aren''t you scared someone might just catch you walking around shirtless?" I breathed out, burying my

    hands into my hoodie.

    Jesse raised an eyebrow at me. "Why would I? It''s not like we were born into this world wearing

    clothes. If I wanted to I could also take my sweatpants off." His light red tongue went over his lips as he

    walked the same pace as me.

    "Uh yea don''t." I anxiously let out, making him quietlyugh to himself.

    A wave of silence came over us as we just followed the road, the quiet surroundings and moonlight

    shining it''s way on us.

    "What''s your favorite color?" He let out more as a statement than a question as I was slightly taken a

    back from the randomness of it.

    "Red." I smiled. "You?"

    "Blue." He nodded flexing his jaw, his blue eyes not sparing me a nce as he continued to walk.

    "Like your eyes." I responded fast.

    What I said made him look at me full on now, my cheeks heating up again as we locked our gaze.

    "Yea." His face softened at me, looking back down the ground. "Careful with your step." He all of a

    sudden jumped down a deep slope.

    I took a pause I stared down at him. "Um, this is really sketchy." My voice was sheepish as I looked

    around the empty road.

    Jesse whined. "Ohe on, give me your hand. Don''t be a pussy." He teased, my mouth dropping as I

    internally cringed at that word he just used.

    "I am no pus-" He quickly interrupted me.

    "Pussy." He said it again, making me scoff to myself.

    "You''re the pussy." I snapped.

    "Then why you scared to jump down here?" He asked, a devilish smirk forming on his lips.

    "Because it''s too high and I don''t feel like it."

    "Pussy."

    "Fuck you."

    "Fuck me?"

    "Yea, fuck you!"

    "Thene down here and give it to me." He winked, making me throw him a dirty look.

    "Oh my god shut up." I couldn''t help but chuckle as he pouted, waiting for me to get down. "Why are

    you talking like one of those straight boys from my school that emotionally confuse me."

    He clenched his jaw at me before replying. "Because I''m not gay."

    "You''re not?"

    He shook his head at me. "I make up the B in the LGBT alphabet."

    "Oh." My eyes slightly widened as I watched him raise his hands at me. "I thought this camp was only

    meant for closeted gay guys." I finally gave in and took his hand in helping me jump down.

    "No not at all." His eyes followed mine as he grabbed me to make sure I dropped down okay. "Most of

    the guys here aren''t even closeted. Believe it or not there''s more than one camp like this around." He

    exined as I nced down at our hands staying glued together.

    I followed him deeper into the dark forest as we were engulfed by incredibly tall trees, his grip around

    my hand tightening. I felt like I was supposed to be scared but for some reason his hand with mine

    helped me remain calm.

    He spoke again as twigs and leaves snapped beneath us. "There''s Camp Serenity, which is like the girl

    version of our camp and holy fuck the girls there are all gorgeous!"

    Jesse continued to speak as I just listened. "There''s also Camp Brazen which is another camp like this.

    The guys there are hot too but major dicks. If you''re not fit, not constantly down to fuck, or worse, not

    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

    have a diet n, then you will get murdered."

    I tried to suppress myugh as I replied. "Why aren''t you there?" I joked.

    Jesse rolled his eyes. "Because I''m not a dick." He looked back, catching my mocking facial expression

    in hopes that he would look back and see it and he did. "Fuck you." He chuckled.

    "Where are we going anyway?" I tiredly sighed, throwing my head back as I felt like I was about to fall

    back asleep.

    All of a sudden we stopped walking. "Here." His voice sounding proud.

    My mouth slightly dropped as the vastke before my eyes crystallized under the bright moonlight.

 Chapter 14: Homosexuwhale

    Chapter 14: Homosexuwhale

    "Now you gotta let it sit so it''s not too hot." Benny''s mother figure which was the lunchdy instructed

    as she dusted her hands off of her apron. "You don''t wanna get burned."

    Her name was Melinda but she insisted we just call her Minnie. She''s an old but rather energeticdy.

    She embodied more optimism and wisdom in her pinky finger than my whole entire body and it almost

    radiated off of her. Hearing her speak and just seeing her felt like a warmforting cup of coco in a

    dreary endless winter.

    Her cooking outfit was always very colorful too andplimented her very well. Her personality

    definitely shown through the beautiful embroidering and designs on her apron.

    Benny and I werepletely drooling as we watched the heavenly chicken sit on the te.

    Minnieughed at us as she turned towards Logan. "Are you sure you don''t want any?" She raised an

    eyebrow at him. "Not even one?"

    "I''m vegan, no thanks." Logan politely responded with the word vegan being in his sentence for the 6th

    time as Benny rolled his eyes.

    "Not that I got a problem with that but, damn I''d rather cut off my fingers than not eat meat." Benny

    shrugged, not being able to control himself and rapidly grabbing a fried chicken leg. "Animal meat is the

    only source I''ll ever get meat from because heaven knows I don''t got a mans giving it to me." He

    "Now what did I tell you about using that kind ofnguage in my kitchen?" She tilted her head at him,

    rolling her eyes at his words as she couldn''t help but smile also.

    "I''m sorry but it''s true." Benny cackled as he rubbed the back of his head, then biting into his fried

    chicken that was deliciously wrapped in pita bread.

    "This is amazing." I groaned as I wiped my mouth with a napkin, catching Logan''s greyish blue eyes on

    me, making him look away. "I''ve never had food this good all I eat at home is microwaveable food and

    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

    cereal. When my mom does cook though it really isn''t that vorful."

    "Ugh I eat so much I''m literally a homosexuwhale." Benny let out making usugh quietly to ourselves.

    Logan threw him an amused look as he lightlyughed. "Youe up with the most dumbest shit ever

    Benny." Benny shrugged.

    Just before anyone could''ve responded, a rage of crowded noises started filling the air from outside.

    "What in the hell is going on out there?" Minnie raised an eyebrow out from the kitchen as we looked

    out in sudden curiosity also.

    "You guys didn''t hear?" Logan slightly smirked at us, his arms crossed. "Prince Rama Hassan was

    Benny gasped. "Wait what? Are you lying? The Prince Rama Hassan?" All of us looked at Logan.

    "Yea, we were talking about himst week." Logan quickly replied as loud conversations emitted from

    outside.

    "Wait who''s Prince Rama Ha-" I was immediately cut off as my mind just delved deeper into confusion.

    "Logan I will p you, quit ying. As in the prince that was disowned from his royal family?" Benny''s

    tone was drowned in disbelief.

    Spoiled brats, overly perfect looking models, and now a prince? What kind of camp did I get signed

    into.

    I waspletely confused. I didn''t know who Rama Hassan was. But then again, I don''t know anything

    about this camp.

    Logan seemed excited as he nodded his head. "Benny yes! The hot prince from that one royal family

    with those oilpanies and stuff. His family is loaded!"

    "Did I hear the word prince?" Minnie raised both of her eyebrows up as Benny screamed.

    Benny began to dance as he let out loud noises that echoed around the kitchen, making myself grab

    another friend chicken. "We have a hot ass Prince in the house, aye aye, Prince in the house, aye

    aye." He cheered as he began to wildly dance, being quickly interrupted by Minnie.

    "Okay boy shake your ass somewhere else away from my kitchen." Minnieughed, looking away from

    themotion happening outside and walked back towards her other ingredients.

    Benny pped his hands as he giggled like aplete maniac. "Can we go see what''s going on

    outside?"

    Logan and I both nodded our heads and proceeded to thank Minnie for the food before we exited.

    We watched from inside the cafeteria as my eyes tried to look for this so-called prince.

 Chapter 15: Dream or Nightmare?

    Chapter 15: Dream or Nightmare?

    Since there were only around 20 guys in this camp and not everyone wanted to be weird and surround

    Rama, it wasn''t very hard to find him.

    "Oh." I breathed out, examining whom they said is royalty. "He doesn''t really look like a Prince."

    This boy had shiny messy ck hair creeping out of his surprisingly normal ck hoodie. His bright

    brown eyes were reddened as if he was just crying and he looked genuinely out of it.

    A tall, strong looking man with heavily tinted sses and a ck suit followed him, signaling that he

    was probably his bodyguard.

    Logan began to whisper as we watched the boy and his bodyguard cut the corner, vanishing from our

    eyes. Rama was probably nning to walk to his suite. "If you look him up on google images you''ll see

    that he used to always wear really fancy clothes but once his family disowned him, he started

    bing a lot more simple. If you ask me the simple clothes make him way hotter."

    I bit my lip as I silently looked down, continuing to listen to Logan exin everything.

    "Rama started getting tattoos, he started drinking and smoking and doing all types of drugs. He was

    even caught making out with a bunch of random people at a night clubst week." Logan continued to

    whisper.

    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.

    Benny threw him a subtly confused facial expression. "Why are you whispering." Benny whispered to

    tease him.

    "I don''t know." He slightly chuckled as he shrugged. "I just tend to whisper a lot when I talk about other

    people."

    "Well whatever that boy''s story is, it won''t even matter." Benny tiredly leaned back against a chair with

    an unreadable facial expression. "He''s probably just another spoiled rich kid and we won''t ever get a

    chance to talk to him. Posh and his squad are probably already thinking about some bullshit to make

    him join their group."

    "Yea." Logan sighed back. "Sadly I think your right."

    As we became quiet, I felt Logan''s piercingly detailed eyes looking at me, making me check to see if he

    was.

    He was.

    Again.

    Once our eyes met, he quickly broke the eye contact with anxiously running his hand through his white

    cloudy hair.

    Strange..

    "Psst." Jesse sharply let out as I closed my eyes in subtle annoyance. "Bloody nose, you awake?" I felt

    his devilish smirk form without even looking at him.

    I remained quiet and pretended to be asleep. Maybe he''ll stop talking to me if he realizes I''m not

    awake.

    I subtly flinched as I felt Jesse begin to hit me with his pillow.

    He can''t be serious.

    "Psst." My soul rolled it''s eyes.

    "Psst."

    "Psst."

    "If you don''t wake up I wille down there and tickle the fuck out of you." Jesse''s deep sleepy voice

    let out.

    "What do you want? I''m trying to sleep." I tiredly groaned out.

    My eyes finally met Jesse''s gorgeous blue ones, his shirtless self hopping down his bed to try andy

    next to me again.

    "Are you gonna move?" He huskily asked.

    "Am I supposed to?"

    "Uh yea." He breathed, strands of his ck hair falling onto his reddened cheeks as his hands grazed

    over his abs.

    "Both of you horny sluts need to shut the fuck up!" Benny cut the room with his harsh whisper passing

    through the other snores and deep breaths of sleeping boys around us. "I will throw hands if y''all

    interrupt my beauty sleep again just because y''all need to fuck."

    "Benny it''s not like that." I tried to get up to make sure Benny heard me but Jesse''srge masculine

    arms caged me back against the bed.

    "Benny it is like that." Jesse smirked as his voice came out as a deep seductive purr, immediately

    making my heart beat faster. "I am getting bored of just Micah, you wanna join?" He teased as I

    smacked his shoulder.

    Benny snapped his neck back at us as he threw us a disgusted look. "Jesse shut up, I will literally fight

    your ass."

    Jesse deeplyughed at Benny as he slowly turned back towards me. "Follow me. I wanna show you

    something." My eyes widened as he grabbed my hand.

    "W-wait what? Why?" I whined, just wanting to continue sleeping. "I''m so tired. I just want to sleep and

    have dreams or something." He continued to pull me out of my bed.

    "I am your dream." Jesse bit his pink tinted lips at me as he wrapped his warm brazen hands around

    my waist, carelessly picking me up off my bed.

    "More like an annoying nightmare." I panicked loudly as I struggled, trying to thrash out of his tight grip

    around me. "Dude let me go!"

    "Be quiet, you might wake the others up, you wouldn''t want that do you?" Jesse dropped me since he

    sessfully got me off my bed.

    Benny harshly whispered from across the room again. "You already woke my ass up so good job you

    bitch!"

    "Sorry Benny." I exhaled deeply as I kind off felt bad for ruining his sleep.

    "Mhm." He suspiciously looked at me. "To hell you sorry. I know you like that attention you be getting

    hoe." Benny let out a evilugh to himself as he stuck his tongue out.

    "My sleep has been officially ruined so no, I don''t." I threw on my grey hoodie as I threw him dirty looks.

    "Jesse what do you even have to show me?" I turned back towards his shirtless figure.

    "Come." He gestured for me to follow him as I whined to myself.

    Benny red at Jesse as we proceeded to walk out of the cabin. "Do something stupid and I''ll break ya

    sharp ass jawline." He muttered.

    "No worries. I''ll bring your son back safe and untouched momma Benny." Jesse saluted with a grin as

    he gently grabbed my hand, quietly walking down the stairs.

    I didn''t know what to feel or how to feel in this very moment, but with my cheeks burning up and my

    heart running miles in my chest, I''m pretty sure that was my answer..

 Chapter 16: Kissing Strangers

    Chapter 16: Kissing Strangers

    "Wow." I exhaled. "It''s beautiful."

    "I know right,e." Jesse forcefully pulled me as my eyes didn''t leave the breathtaking view. I didn''t

    know ake could look this amazing at night. "This is my special ce so you better not tell anyone."

    Jesse''s messy back hair was whisked by a sudden wave of chilling air.

    "I''m gonna tell everyone." I teased, smirking as he turned back around.

    "I hate you." He let out.

    "No you don''t." I replied, catching up to his pace.

    After finally finishing our walk towards theke and sitting down near it, I finally closed my eyes, taking

    a deep breath.

    "You better not tell anyone about this ce." My eyes met Jesse''s, the sounds of water gently hitting

    against each other making its way towards my ears. "I mean it." His reddened lips smiled.

    "Silence, I''m trying to rx." I teasingly smiled back as the sounds that''s surrounded us were incredibly

    rxing.

    "Silence me with your mouth." Jesse''s deep voice was slightly hoarse as it bluntly spoke, making my

    eyes widen again, this time wider, if that was even possible.

    "I don''t kiss strangers." I furrowed my brows down at him as I couldn''t help but look down at his

    incredibly chiseled body, almost glistening at me.

    "The best types of kissese from strangers."

    I looked at him as his face was incredibly unreadable but yet so perfect. "I beg to differ." I replied,

    feeling intimidation still run through me.

    I felt his familiarly warm hand fall on mine as we sat still next to each other, watching theke. "Pretty

    cool spot right?" He asked deeply.

    I unconsciously threw him a face of euphoria as I felt his gaze at me. "This is my first time seeing

    anything like this." I pursed my lips.

    Jesse continued to look at me as he prepared to speak again. "So, like, you ever been in a rtionship

    before?"

    I shook my head. "No. Not really." I sighed, an image of Brandon quickly crossing my mind. "Although I

    am familiar with the feeling of being yed like a toy if that counts for anything."

    "Fuck that dude, he''s nothing, what''s his name?" Jesse''s tone getting subtly aggressive should be

    taken seriously but for some reason I thought it was so adorable.

    "Bra-" He rapidly interrupted me.

    "Forget it I don''t even wanna know." I couldn''t help but lightlyugh at him being so aggressive all of a

    sudden. "How did he y you?" Jesse was audibly frustrated, his voice slightly rising in volume.

    I took a deep breath before responding, trying to figure out the words to say. "Um w-well, It started back

    in freshman year. I was hanging out by myself, like I usually do." I looked down at the ck shimmering

    water. "Then there he was, standing next to my table, looking at me. Mind you, I''ve never felt so noticed

    in my life by another person. Sounds pathetic I know but I was really surprised. I was surprised

    because he was one of the most popr guys at school. Whatever that even means."

    Jesse''s outmost attention was on full disy, his deep ocean eyes staring at me as his bare body was

    nowpletely turned towards me, making me continue my story. "We started talking. People didn''t

    really mind at first because he convinced them that he only talked to me because I do his homework.

    For some reason I was so blinded by how he made me feel that I didn''t care. I liked the feeling of being

    near someone. Near him. We did so many things together. He was a lot of my firsts."

    Jesse quickly spoke out, his face slightly crinkled in confusion. "You guys didn''t do it, right?"

    "No." I closed my eyes, my wordsing out in an exhale. "God no. I think I would''ve honestly hated

    myself if we did, knowing he wouldter on just out me out to the whole world."

    Jesse continued to stare at me as I stared back. His breathing became audibly quicker as I couldn''t

    help but feel tense, our surroundings immediately bing stuffy. "You deserve so much better." His

    tone sounded deeply gentle and it felt like it enveloped me in a warmfortable aura.

    With a sudden force of motion, Jesse''s soft lips rapidly met mine.

    My eyes almost fell out of their sockets as my hands touched against his bare hardened chest to try

    and stop him.

    But I didn''t.

    I returned his kiss.

    Because, well,

    I liked it.

    what the hellwhat happened to not kissing strangers Micah?

    His soft tongue brushed into my mouth as my eyes began to water, my mind starting to feel mushy as

    his strong hands clenched onto my jaw to kiss me harder.

    Blood rushed all through out my body as the warmth of our bodies danced together, my mind feeling

    like it was signaling me too pass out. He tasted like vani and mint, his soft plush mouth dominating

    over mine as my head filled withplete heat.

    Jesse''s warm shirtless body hovered over me as I let out a quiet moan, my hands rubbing against his

    soft neck.

    All of a sudden Jesse pulled back, the blur from my eyes slowly fading away as I got a better look at his

    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

    flushed face.

    Jesse''s cold blue eyes shifted down and up on my face as I loudly gasped. "Fuck!" I screamed, rapidly

    grabbing my hoodie and rubbing it against my gushing nose.

    I embarrassingly stared at Jesse as I started to panic, slightly moving away from him in genuine anger

    and disgust at myself.

    The sides of Jesse''s mouth dripped blood as I felt disgusted with myself. "Sorry!" I spoke into the fabric

    of my hoodie as my nose continued to bleed. "Shit!" I cursed under my breath.

    I was visibly caught off guard as Jesse didn''t even seem bothered by some of my blood dripping on his

    mouth and down onto his body.

    What the hell?

    Jesse slightly squinted his eyes up as his tongue went over his lips, rubbing the blood off the sides of

    his mouth with his bare hands. "It''s okay, chill." He remained calm as my mouth was widened.

    He let out noises as if he was intentionally tasting it, making me raise my voice at him. "Ew Jesse, what

    the hell is wrong with you? That''s gross!"

    Jesse clicked his mouth as he smirked at me. "You bled into my mouth, it''s not like I can just choose

    not to taste it."

    "You''re right, I''m really sorry." I finally moved my hoodie away to check if I stopped bleeding, which I

    thankfully did. "Like really sorry. That was so embarrassing and gross."

    "No big deal." Jesse''s hands surrendered in the air. "For all you know I could be a vampire and I was

    nning to taste your blood." He let out an exaggerated evilugh as I tiredly narrowed my eyes at

    him. "Muahahaha."

    "Shut up." I surprisingly still managed to smile as I nced down on the ground. "We should really get

    back. We look like a mess. If anyone sees us right now they might think we just threw a dead body into

    theke and we''re trying to cover up a murder or something."

    Jesse just nodded his head in response with a devilish smirk being formed by his reddened lips. "That

    would be an insane usation."

    Fuck, I wish my nose didn''t bleed every time I get nervous.

    But I''m not gonna lie, I''m kinda happy it did bleed so we won''t have to talk about that awkward kiss that

    happened out of nowhere on the way back.

    I can just imagine seeing Benny''s facial expression the second he sees use back with blood

    slightly stained all over our bodies.

    What a shit show..

 Chapter 17: So Shady

    Chapter 17: So Shady

    I didn''t sleep that night. I just buried myself deeper beneath my thick nkets as my eyes just stared at

    the poles that held Jesse''s bed up.

    I couldn''t help but wonder as to why he was so unbothered by what happened.

    What I did was so embarrassingly gross.

    My eyes didn''t even bother to move as the boys around me started waking up, some even leaving the

    cabin.

    Benny''s curious voice appeared as I quickly looked at him. "What did y''all dost night?" He asked

    amused, quickly sitting on the side of my bed as he adjusted his bright yellow turtle neck.

    I threw Benny a cautious look, making him speak again. "He ain''t up there." He rolled his eyes.

    "Really?" I asked, pushing his bed in to see if it would lightly rise up, which it did. "That''s weird. I don''t

    remember seeing him leave."

    "Oh no don''t change the subject!" Benny''s hand gentlynded on my body. "What did y''all dost

    night?"

    I closed my eyes as the thought of me nose bleeding swept over my mind. "Long story short, we kissed

    by theke." Benny quickly interrupted me.

    "Shut up, y''all didn''t! Oh my god!" He threw himself back as he gasped, ending with a loud booming

    cackle that made some of the boys in the cabin throw him confused looks. "Oh sweet baby Jesus I''m

    about to pass out!" He iled his hands around like a chicken.

    I couldn''t help butugh as I watched Bennypletely go crazy, putting my arm underneath my head

    with a small smile. "Sounds like it was perfect but it really wasn''t."

    "What do you mean?" Benny snapped his head back, raising his eyebrows at me.

    "My nose bled as we kissed." My voice came out soft as his mouth fell to the floor.

    "Micah don''t y with me." His disturbed face being covered with his hand, making me close my eyes

    as I nodded. "Oh honey." Benny sighed. "But before your nose bled, was the kiss good at least?"

    My cheeks began to burn as I looked down, unconsciously brushing my lips with a finger as if Jesse''s

    lips left an imprint on me. "Yea I guess so."

    Benny threw me a proud smile as if he was a mom watching her baby take their first steps, but all of a

    sudden it faltered. "Micah can I tell you something?"

    "Yea sure, what is it?" I spoke low, his deep brown eyes piercing mine seriously.

    "Although I do love a good ship, trust me, I wouldn''t suggest dating him." Benny let out as I was slightly

    taken a back from his words.

    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.

    I slowly got up from my bed as I leaned back against its headboard, not breaking eye contact with

    Benny. "Not that I was nning to date him in the first ce, but can I ask why?"

    He slowly nodded his head as he pursed his lips. "His ex boyfriend, period." Benny looked away, his

    tone shifted to a more serious tone I had never hearde from him till now.

    "W-what about his ex?"

    "Well his ex, Tristan, is another level of psycho." Benny''s eyes widened as he said the word psycho. "I

    swear, Universal Studios can add his ass to the roster of murderers and milk him for 10 movies, that''s

    how crazy he is."

    "What?" I couldn''t help but anxiouslyugh. "How?" I asked quietly, looking around at the empty cabin.

    "After Jesse broke up with Tristan, he made sure that Jesse doesn''t get with anyone else. You ain''t the

    first boy that Jesse has gotten with." Benny continued as his voice progressively got quieter. "I did

    notice though that Tristan only takes action when the person Jesse gets with, actually starts dating

    him."

    "What do you mean take action?" I caged my legs with my arms tightened around my body as I looked

    down.

    "I don''t know, but thest guys Jesse has dated just magically disappeared, left him on read, or just

    started ignoring him for some reason." Benny finally ended, visibly waiting for my response.

    "How do you even know about these things?" I bit my lip as I asked Benny, the sun proceeding to creep

    further into the window, making some rays shine onto my face.

    "Well I''m friends with Andrew and I already told you how he hides in corners and bushes to take

    pictures." Benny took a quick pause to breathe. "He hears some shit, and he tells me."

    "Whoever this Tristan guy is, I won''t have to deal with him anyway because I don''t even like Jesse like

    that. Also with the stunt I pulled yesterday? I can tell Jesse ispletely and utterly disgusted by me

    and is just trying to hide it." My hand went over my face, feeling strands of my growing brown hair fall

    onto my forehead.

    Just before Benny could''ve responded, his face rapidly shriveled in shock from what sounded like

    sudden footsteps running away from the cabin boomed through our ears.

    The sound demanded attention as I slightly tensed up. "D-do you think that was Tristan?" I stuttered

    through my whisper.

    "Let''s just pray it wasn''t." Benny tried to force a smile at me.

 Chapter 18: Preferred Pronouns

    Chapter 18: Preferred Pronouns

    "I don''t think I like the idea of my only quiet ce being invaded by smokers." Sascha whispered as we

    sat next to each other in the carpet, our bodies slightly squeezed together by the bookshelves.

    My eyes watched as Cadence and Rama smoked to themselves in a corner. "Yea, out of all ces why

    smoke here?" I whispered, grabbing the piece of cookie Sascha was offering me. "Thanks."

    Sascha narrowed his eyes at the boys that had huge clouds of smokeing out of their mouths, the

    smell of weed reeking around the library. "What scares me the most is that they don''t know that we''re in

    here. They probably think they''re the first ever people toe in here, and if they see us, they would

    think that we''re the ones invading them." He sighed.

    "Don''t you talk to Cadence though?" I asked quietly. "I saw you guys in an alleyway once remember? I

    had to interrupt because he seemed a little to aggressive with you."

    Sascha immediately shook his head in distaste, his curls falling onto his face because of his sudden

    movement. "Cadence just likes to follow me around. He can get a little aggressive sometimes but he

    does look out for me a lot." He shrugged innocently.

    "Sascha." I spoke deeply, his head turning towards me. "What are your preferred pronouns?" I slightly

    pinched myself praying I didn''t offend him.

    "I''m a boy." His eyes shimmered as he tried to hold in hisughter. "You''re not the first one to ask, don''t

    worry."

    Just as I tried to whisper back, Cadence began talking to Rama. "You don''t speak much huh?" He

    asked Rama as Sascha and I eavesdropped.

    Rama remained quiet and coldly ignored Cadence, his head was tilted to the side as he remained

    dark tattoos on the side of his neck, not knowing how to feel about them.

    Rama''s incredibly reddened eyes were slightly narrowed as his mouth was opened. My mouth slightly

    dropped as his pale lips began to form a sheepish smile.

    Cadence began to let out a deep chuckle, watching Rama throw him the widest grin ever. "This shit can

    resurrect a corpse from the dead, what I tell you?"

    Sascha turned towards me. "Never expected to see him smile like that." He whispered.

    I felt myself let out a sharp exhale as Rama''s mouth met Cadence''s. Sascha''s eyes widened at me as

    if all his innocence werepletely stripped away from him.

    Cadence flicked his blunt away as he cupped the back of Rama''s neck, deeply kissing him back as

    things started to get heated, fast.

    I didn''t wanna be a creep and watch this.

    "S-Sascha please tell me theres another exit." I gulped, hearing Cadence deeply moan into Rama.

    "There''s another exit." He squeaked.

    "Uh yea we''re leaving now!" I sharply whispered. I quickly cupped my mouth as I grabbed Sascha''s

    hand to leave the library.

    The sound of someone falling to the carpet made it''s way into our ears as it was followed by Cadence''s

    The only quiet ce I''ve found here so far and it''s already taken away from me..

    Benny, Logan, Andrew, and his boyfriend Leo huddled around my bed as they discussed about this

    uing bonfire.

    Benny cried as he looked down, adjusting his rings. "I really wanna go with Miles, he''s too daddy for

    me."

    Logan rolled his eyes as he repeated himself for the 10th time. "Benny I don''t know why you''re so

    scared to ask him out. Miles would probably say yes."

    Leo added. "Yea dude, Miles isn''t an asshole. I y basketball with him all the time and he''s been

    talking about asking someone out for the bonfire. He said he wants it to be someone he''s never talked

    to before."

    Benny whined again. "That requirement applies to my lonely ass!" He screamed, his voice echoing

    around the empty cabin as we allughed. "I wouldn''t mind getting split in half at the bonfire but Miles is

    too perfect. I don''t stand a chance with that boy."

    Andrewughed at Benny''s words as he tried to speak. "Ima ask him for you." He teased.

    "I will break your neck, don''t y with me." Benny narrowed his eyes at him.

    "You''d have to get through me." Leo smirked as he held Andrew closer to him.

    "Shit, I''ll break your neck too." Benny sassed as he threw both of them a dirty look.

    Andrew yfully rolled his eyes. "Bennye on! You have nothing to lose. It''s just Miles."

    "He''ll say no. I know he''ll say no." Benny sounded frustrated, crossing his arms to himself.

    Andrew looked down at me. "What about you Micah? You''re always quiet. Who are you taking to the

    bonfire?" He asked as I took a deep breath in.

    Logan looked intently at me as if he looked nervous for some reason. "No one. I''m probably just gonna

    stay in and sleep." I yawned into my pillow.

    The group all just looked at each other as if they all knew something I didn''t, Logan''s voice starting to

    trail off. "W-well I figured since you''re new and you haven''t really been to the bonfire," He took a quick

    pause as he red at Benny who was trying not tough. "I wanted to ask if you wanted toe with

    me, pasta boy." He cheekily smirked, his grayish blue eyes sparkling at me.

    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.

    My cheeks heated up as my mouth dropped at everyone who looked at me amused. "You guys knew?"

    I asked loudly.

    "Maybe we did, maybe we didn''t." Bennyughed. "Say no to him just for the fuck of it." He cackled,

    Logan nudging his shoulder.

    Logan''s eyes didn''t leave mine, his pale freckled cheeks beginning to burn as I threw him a warm

    smile. "I-I''d love too."

    Logan looked slightly relieved and shocked at the same time, making me halfugh at his facial

    expression. "C-cool." He nodded, awkwardly breathing to himself.

    "Cool." I replied softly, trying not to make things awkward as Benny squealed to himself.

    Could Logan have a thing for me?

 Chapter 19: Bunk Mates

    Chapter 19: Bunk Mates

    Being bunk mates with Jesse was now incredibly awkward for me. Jesse was effortless in ignoring me

    and I couldn''t say the same for myself.

    I found myself always having to look at him for some reason and he knows I probably do. I just couldn''t

    help but feel extremely bad for the way I have treated him so far.

    These past few days in the camp have been a little too crazy and it''s beenpletely different than

    what I''m usually used to.

    I''m surprised it''s been way easier to talk to people here than talk to the people in high school, but at the

    same time, I''m really not.

    I rapidly tensed up as Jesse''s immactely shirtless self dropped down from his bed, making me hide

    my face deeper under my nket as he didn''t bother looking back at me.

    It was the next day and the bonfire was meant to be tomorrow. I didn''t quite know how to feel about

    going with Logan but I do like him, as a friend.

    As I shuffled around my bed, I couldn''t help but feel something sharply scrape against my back.

    It was a note.

    I felt myself let out an unnerved exhale as I quickly grabbed it and read it.

    "You will be one hell of a person to try and ruin. I''ll see to it that I make sure that happens." -Lover Boy

    What in the cringey Pretty Little Liars shit is this?

    I looked around, not catching anyone stare at me suspiciously as I read the note.

    Who the hell could this be? I reread the note over and over again as I felt a wave of unsettling emotions

    This has to be a joke. It''s probably just a prank.

    All of a sudden, my eyes widened as the loud noise of what sounded like a horn emitted itself from

    outside.

    The noise was so incredibly loud that I watched it catch everyone''s attention from inside the cabin. I

    watched Benny begin to tiptoe towards me as the sun shoved itself from the window. "Micah, get up,

    you need to see this bullshit. It happens every year." His voice fell into a loud cackle as he gestured me

    to follow him.

    I didn''t bother throwing on a shirt as I followed him outside. "Wait see what?" I whispered sharply.

    "What was that noise?"

    "You''re about to find out." Benny tried to contain his ongoingughter as we finally walked out the

    cabin.

    And there he was, Posh, standing on a tall pedestal, his outfit luxuriously extra as ever. His sunsses

    shimmered as 1 hand carried a mic and the other carried a piece of paper. Mn and Cadence stood

    beside him dressed in all ck as Posh was the only one who was on a pedestal.

    "Gather around everyone!" Poshmanded, his high pitched voice echoing into the microphone.

    "This is a very special day and I think it''s important that everyone witnesses the greatness that''s about

    to happen to me."

    "Benny what is going on?" I asked quietly, using my hand to block the bright scorching sun away from

    my face as I followed Benny into therge group of people that surrounded Posh.

    "Just listen, you''re gonna die." Benny hushed, pulling me next to him as I got a clear view of Posh.

    "This is gonna show you how depressing Posh really is."

    Posh''s bright fluffy red fur coat engulfed his small body whole as he coughed, pulling his red

    sunsses closer to his face. "As you all may know, the bonfire is tomorrow night." He turned towards

    Mn as he squeaked in excitement, Mn returning it with a squeak himself. "So I would like to take

    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

    the time out of everyone''s unimportant day, to give Das the chance to do his proposal that''s he''s

    been working on about asking me out to this year''s bonfire!"

    How absolutely pathetic. This can''t be real.

    All eyes immediately turned towards Das, including mine, everyone remaining dead silent as Das

    lookedpletely and utterly confused, making Posh speak again.

    "You have been thinking about asking me out to the bonfire, right Das?" Posh''s pompous voice

    slightly increased in volume as he said his name.

    Das took a long time to respond as he looked around at everyone confused and humiliated. "Y-yea,

    sure, of course." His voice let out softly.

    "Okay cute." Posh faked giggled as he looked down at his nails. "Now do it."

    Benny almost exploded inughter once again as he quickly held it back in with his hand. I finally

    whispered to him in disbelief. "This is insane.."

    Das''s hazel eyes shifted around the crowd as his face was incredibly reddened from embarrassment.

    "W-would you, Posh Montgome-" Posh quickly interrupted him with a raised finger.

    "Mn do you hear that?" He turned towards Mn as he responded by shaking his head no. "Yea well

    Das, none of us can hear anything your saying. I mean all of us here already know your supes dumb

    but at least try not to act like you''re not illiterate also."

    My mouth dropped as my heart broke for Das. This wasplete public humiliation and its so

    unnecessary. "I don''t wanna watch this, it''s too ridiculous." I turned towards Benny but he just remained

    quiet.

    Das''s deep voice slightly raised as he stared at the floor, people snickering to themselves around the

    circle. "Would you, Posh Montgomery, pleasee to the bonfire with me tomorrow?" He was audibly

    resistant as if he didn''t even want to do this in the first ce.

    Posh clicked his mouth as he sighed to himself. "Hmm give me a sec to think." He quickly turned

    towards Mn. "Mn start filming when I stomp my feet." He spoke away from the mic but was still

    very audible.

    Mn quickly pulled out his phone as Posh stomped his feet, a beep indicating that he was finally

    filming. Posh immediately became another person in the camera, his voice a lot more dramatic this

    time. "Oh, I don''t know what to say!" He sniffed. "I''m too overwhelmed to even to speak right now."

    Posh fake cried into his dark red tinted sunsses as people quietly whispered to themselves. "Das

    this was so unexpected, you know I hate attention! But I really am happy to hear that I''m helping your

    supes miserable life be slightly better because I exist. So yes, I will go to the bonfire with you

    tomorrow, asmunity service." He coughed, signaling Mn to cut filming, his voice going back to

    normal.

    Das blinked a few times in subtle anguish as he remained silent, biting his lips as tears started to fall

    down his eyes.

    Posh continued to speak to Mn as the circle began to diminish. "Post that on instagram and snapchat

    with a ck and white filter. Make the caption say, so jealous Das always knows how to surprise my

    bff, #imsosingle." Posh proudly smiled as Mn tilted his head in slight hesitation.

    "But that''s gonna make me look like I''m jealous of you?" Mn softly spoke.

    "Duh, that''s the point. Just do it. You might even get like free 30 followers and a couple of hate

    slowly hitting the ground. "Trust me Mn, I''m doing this for you so you can get exposure and not

    always have to stay behind my shadow all the time." He cheekily smiled.

    "Benny I can''t watch this, this is actually too much." I began to walk back into the cabin as I kept staring

    at Das who just stood by himself, his fists tightly clenched as he cried from being so humiliated in

    front of everyone. "I don''t know how anyone can just not say anything." I spoke under my breath.

    Benny quietlyughed. "You didn''t say anything either. You trying to go up against Posh?" He raised a

    brow at me, almost as if the thought excites him.

    "I don''t think I can, I''m not confrontational at all. But I mean someone else has to eventually do it right?

    Has it been like this like forever? Just letting someone like Posh treat everybody else like he''s some

    main character of a show or something?" My eyes met Benny''s as our voices lowered.

    Benny crossed his arms as he deeply sighed. "To me not really only because I think he knows I would

    cuss him the fuck out and will probably hurt his feelings. To others though, most definitely."

    I''m pretty sure the only reason why everyone has been just letting Posh get away with everything is

    because everyone seems to be afraid of him.

    Personally, I didn''t wanna get into it because I rather not be socially executed. It already happened at

    my school and I don''t want it to happen here either. How the hell did Posh even gain this much power

    over everyone.

    "Let''s go get fro yo to celebrate!" Posh cheered towards Mn and Cadence, then carelessly walking

    pass Das without saying anything to him.

    I couldn''t help but let out a face of frustration as I quickly spoke to Benny. "That was honestly so

    depressing. It''s already enough people like us get put down a lot, but us putting each other down?" I

    was speechless as I nced at Das. "Just go back in without me, I can''t leave him like that." I

    replied, my voice was audibly worried as Benny just nodded in reply.

    I sighed as my hands gently touched against Das''s broad back, catching his attention towards me.

    Das looked up as he took a deep breath, wiping his tears away from his reddened eyes. "Das you

    can''t keep letting him treat you like this!" My voice grew louder as I red at him. "You''re not a

    peasant!"

    Although I only knew Das from that time he spilled food on me, I couldn''t possibly hold a grudge just

    because of that ident. My eyes widened as Das''s strongly structured arms quickly went around

    me. "B-because I love him Micah." He struggled to talk as I felt him breathe against my neck.

    "Why?" My voice was strongly confused. "He''s clearly not treating you like he loves you back so why

    do you love him so much? You don''t deserve to be treated like a piece of shit Das, nobody does."

    Silence broke as we just stood there, his strong arms still wrapped around me in a hug as he helplessly

    stood with despondency.

    He took deep breath as he quickly wiped his tears away, finally breaking the silence. "S-see you around

    Micah." He spoke low as he sniffed, his tone incredibly sullen.

    I remained quiet, noticing himpletely ignore my question as he walked away.

    Das is so whipped.

 Chapter 20: Second Choice

    Chapter 20: Second Choice

    "Benny you might as well do it." Logan sighed as he stretched out on his seat. "You have no time, the

    bonfire is tomorrow night."

    "I really can''t you guys." Benny shook his head no as he crinkled his face at us. "His ass is going to say

    no. You guys don''t understand, he''s so different from me!"

    I remained quiet, catching myself unconsciously look at Jesse from my table.

    Logan gentlynded his hands onto Benny''s, making him slightly flinch back as Logan''s voice began to

    speak softly to him. "Sometimes in life, you can''t always depend on other people to read your mind and

    do what you want them to do. Sometimes, you''re the one that has to put in the work."

    "You''re right." Benny surrendered.

    Benny took a moment to himself as Logan and I nced at each other in confusion as to what Benny

    wanted to do. "You know what. Y''all right. That made me understand that I''m not the type of person

    willing to put in work, and to me, that''s okay. Fuck the bonfire, I''m not going. I don''t need a man." My

    mouth dropped at Benny as he crossed his arms at us.

    "Damn." Logan stared at Bennypletely awed. "Even with being best friends with you for the past 5

    years, you still manage to surprise me."

    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.

    The second our table became quiet, a deep and charmingly masculine voice quickly caught all of our

    attention, making us look at whom the voice belonged to.

    "Aye, you new right?" The gorgeously looking boy asked me, Benny letting out a loud gasp to himself.

    "M-me?" I wanted to make sure he was talking to me as I stuttered before him.

    "Yea you. I''m Miles." He nodded as he returned his firm hand shake. "We don''t know each other but

    you seem chill. You down to go the bonfire with me tomorrow night?" His smirk was widened enough

    for me to see his perfectly white teeth.

    I watched Benny blink a couple of times in subtle despair as heid his head against his hand.

    Logan''s cheeks were undeniably reddened as he stared at me in curiosity of my reply. "I-uh, well I''m

    already going with Logan." My eyes turned towards Logan as Miles seemed okay by it. "But you can

    bring Benny." I smiled, shocked to see Benny''s facial expression not even change.

    Miles tall figure stood behind Benny as he looked down at him, Benny''s face lookedpletely

    unimpressed as Miles talked again. "Well I''m down to go with you if you are." Miles kept his smirk.

    "No." Benny shook his head, not even bothering to look at him. "Now if you aren''t aware, we''re eating,

    so get the fuck away from our table." Logan and I immediately dropped our jaws to the ground.

    "Damn, well my bad." Miles surrendered as he threw his arms up into the air, widening his eyes at

    Bennyshing out at him.

    Our table was filled with a wave of awkwardness after that, only being filled with the sounds of Benny

    drinking out of his cup.

    Logan anxiously chirped as he still looked shock at Benny''s response at Miles. "Benny, what was that

    for?"

    I couldn''t help but speak out also since I was genuinely confused. "I was trying to help you, howe

    you just shut him o-" Benny''s raised voice quickly interrupted me.

    "Well it didn''t work." He sassily replied. "You were his first choice in asking to the bonfire and you said

    no. You turning him to ask me just felt like a chore for him and that''splete bullshit to me. It''s

    whatever, I''m not gonna be a second choice." He shrugged as he soundedpletely irritated.

    All I was trying to do was help..

    I remained quiet with Logan, scared to annoy Benny even further.

    "Maybe you''re just on your man period." Logan casuallyughed as Benny rolled his eyes at him.

    Benny rapidly snapped back. "Or maybe I''m just fucking bothered at the fact that the popr type for

    every boy in this camp seems to be just super basic, shallow ken dolls with not a single ounce of

    uniqueness or personality!" And with that, he proceeded to walk away from the table with his fists

    tightly clenched.

    Wow, that actually quite hurt me a lot..

 Chapter 21: Not a Party Person

    Chapter 21: Not a Party Person

    Benny awkwardly stood at least 3 ft away from me as his mouth moved side to side, his arms crossed

    as he looked like he was thinking about what to say to me.

    I began to button my shirtless body up as I stared at him, amused. I felt a rising temptation inughing

    at the awkwardness but he finally broke the silence.

    "I''m about to do something I''ve never actually done in my whole life before, so you should feel

    somewhat thankful." Benny''s voice was low as his eyes shifted left and right, not meeting my deep

    gaze. "I''m going to apologize." I rapidly snorted, making him unconsciously crack a smile.

    Benny quickly tried to hide his smile with a serious look, only making the both of us explode out in

    how taller I was than him. "Ima keep it real, I overreacted yesterday. And I guess I was just annoyed

    that I liked Miles for so long and he noticed you before me. So, sorry I guess." He shrugged.

    "Don''t even apologize." I smiled as he yfully threw me a disgusted as I hugged him, his head

    forcefully going against my chest. "I was so scared to lose you as a friend Benny. Not even going to lie,

    you''re the very first genuine friend I''ve ever made in my life." I whispered.

    "Well you''re genuine friend is suffocating." Benny coughed into my shirt as his face waspletely

    buried in it because of my tight hug around him. I chuckled deeply as he pushed me away. "Damn boy

    what you got on? You smell like a full course meal, almost made me forget about Miles for a second."

    "You like it?" I asked about my cologne. "I wanted to dress casual but smell ssy since I don''t know

    how the bonfire is gonna be like."

    Benny threw his head back as he evilly cackled. "Oh honey it''s gonna be musty as hell. Logan and I

    made it sound like everyone''s just gonna bring out their camping chairs then peacefully sit and watch

    the bonfire from afar when that''s literally not the situation, at all."

    My eyebrows raised as Benny continued speaking. "Okay so what the bonfire is, is this major event

    that every single camp around here has to do and Camp Closeted is the first one to host it this year. It

    means a lot of hot ass people from other camps are gonnae here for it."

    My mouth was left widened as I finally replied. "Wait, so it''s not just a huge rxing hang out?" I asked.

    Benny waved his hands no as I sat down in bed, rethinking my choice in going or not. "Oh bitch It''s far

    from a rxing hangout. It''s basically a huge event where people get fucked up, dance all up on each

    other, make out, shit some even leave and do the dirty." My mouth widened even farther as I only knew

    about this now.

    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.

    "B-Benny I''ve never been to a ce like that before." My voice was shocked as I had to sit down on my

    bed. "I don''t think I wanna go anymore."

    "What?" Benny snapped his neck back at me as his lips crinkled in confusion. "Why?"

    "I''m not a party person." I shrugged, anxiously biting my lip as he let out a loud groan in annoyance.

    "Micah how do you know you''re not a party person if you''ve never been to a party before?" He asked.

    "Honey you need to go out and live! Just stay with Logan the whole night and you''ll be fine."

    "Is there gonna be alcohol?" I ran my hand through my hair as Iid back against my bed.

    "Knowing Cadence is gonna be there, most likely alcohol and weed." Benny replied, making me tiredly

    sigh. "Not to be a bad friend or anything, but why not get fucked up right?"

    "Benny!" I halfughed. "You want me to do both alcohol and weed? What the hell."

    "I''m not saying do them both. Look I''m just saying, if ites down to it, whatever happens after you

    choose to get fucked up, will make one hell of a story." He grinned, making meugh as I looked to the

    side.

    "You seem to know what you''re talking about." Iughed as he shyly shrugged. "Do you rte to this

    somehow?" I teased him as he shyly hid his face.

    "Listen, I may or may not have been getting too turnt every bonfire and ending up inside a bush the

    next day but that''s not the point." I immediately exploded in a cackle as he innocently shrugged again.

    "Oh my god Benny, you''re secretly so bad!" I shook my head at him inn disbelief. "You''ve woken up

    inside a bush before?"

    "Yup, inside a big ass bush." He softly responded, looking around in hopes no one hears him. I

    remained quiet, trying to imagine Benny inside a bush, which made him speak out again. "Don''t judge

    me! I see those eyes!" He widened his mouth at me. "Logan is a bad influence, honestly, truly."

    "Okay please don''t tell him I asked you this, but do you think he likes me?" I asked quietly.

    "Well Logan never told me to keep it as a secret so ima just tell you that all he had told me about you

    was he thinks your cute." He breathed, sitting besides me on the bed. "It''s obvious he''s he thirsty for

    you though. I see him looking at you all the time!"

    "I see it too!" I eximed our eyes meeting. "I just really only like Logan as a friend though. He''s cute

    but I don''t like him that way."

    "Cus both of y''all are bottoms." Benny casually let out making me nudge him on the shoulder.

    "I am not." I felt my cheeks anxiously heat up as I wasn''t sure if Benny was right or not.

    Benny threw me a funny look. "Bitch please, you so are, and it''s not a bad thing." He quickly looked

    down. "What is this?"

    My mouth slightly widened as he pulled out a note that was inside my thick nket. "Is that another

    note?" I furrowed my eyebrows down.

    "What?" He asked curiously. "You mean you''ve been sent more than 1?" He straightened out the

    crumpled paper as I sighed.

    "Well yea, this is only my second note." I watched him straighten it out. "I never see anyone leave it

    though, it''s so weird."

    "Seeing you very soon, whether you like it or not." -Lover Boy

    "Damn!" Benny covered his mouth with his fist as he threw his body back on the bed. "He''s trying to set

    up a dick appointment Pretty Little Liars style!" I narrowed my eyes at him.

    "Benny it''s not." I pulled the other note up and gave it to Benny to read. "This person is literally

    threatening my life." I halfughed.

    "I doubt it''s anything serious." Benny simpered, crumpling the note and throwing it behind him.

    "Benny can I ask you a question?" I quickly got up, straightening out my shirt as he looked at me. "I

    know I might be a basic shallow Ken doll, but do you think I''m at least decent looking?"

    Benny threw me a are-you-serious look as I smirked at him. "You know what ima keep it real with you,

    you are fine." He spoke again, probably noticing my smirk widen. "Now Micah don''t let it get to your

    head now because you know I can and will drag your ass to hell if your head get big."

    I nodded slowly. "Yes mom." I teased, rolling my eyes at him as I looked out the window to see the

    sunset.

 Chapter 22: Strong Grip

    Chapter 22: Strong Grip

    Benny and I waited for Logan toe at the cafeteria as someone apparently wanted to bring Benny

    to the bonfire, so Benny decided toe to the bonfire also which made me so happy.

    "This boy betta be fine or I''m skurting my ass back to my bed." Benny loudly yawned as he looked at

    the time.

    I watched as the night sky began to take over the sun as we continued to wait on for Logan and his

    friend.

    All of a sudden a familiar voice came from behind us. "Sorry we took awhile guys, band practice took

    such a long time, but we''re here now." Logan cheered, making us look back towards him.

    I felt myself loudly exhale as my eyesnded on Logan. His white hair was messily fixed in the most

    attractive way possible as he wore shorts with a bright blue floral shirt that wasn''t buttoned up at all,

    exposing his insanely defined abs that I never knew he had.

    Benny slightly moved his sun sses down at Logan''s really tall friend who had curly ck hair and

    captivatingly tan skin. He also wore shorts and wore a ck floral shirt that was only buttoned up until

    his chiseled chest.

    "Forgot to tell you guys that the bonfire theme this year is Luau, sorry." Logan cheekily smirked as he

    walked closer towards us. "Also this is my friend from band, Keanu. He''s new here."

    Benny unconsciously let out a loud moan as he quickly cupped his mouth with his eyes widened in

    embarrassment. "Erm me gerd." He spoke into his mouth as I couldn''t help butugh. "How can

    someone be such a daddy." He sharply whispered.

    Keanu''s plump red tinted lips formed a small warm smile as he offered a hand shake towards Benny.

    This boy was earth stompingly gorgeous and he knew it.

    Benny muttered under his breath only for me to hear. "I''m actually about to pass out." He cried,

    returning Keanu''s hand shake. "I''m Benny. Oh god that''s a strong grip." He spoke louder now as his

    eyes widened at Keanu.

    "Keanu." He let his name out with his incredibly deep and masculine voice, flexing his sharp jawline as

    he nodded.

    As Keanu and Benny talked to each other, Logan began talking to me. "You look good." His bright eyes

    sparkled as his longshes batted towards me.

    "Thanks." My cheeks slightly flushed at hispliment. "You too."

    "You guys ready to go?" Logan smiled as everyone nodded in response, proceeding to walk out the

    cafeteria and to the bonfire.

    Even from the cafeteria the music was already booming around us, the roaring fire brightening up the

    dark sky as we were all very excited for tonight.

    After minutes of walking, we finally arrived to a huge field of t green grass as I scanned the countless

    tables that had drinks and snacks.

    My eyes just fluttered at therge crowds of people dancing to the music as the gigantic bonfire quickly

    caught all of my attention. "Wow.." I let out.

    "I don''t know about y''all but I''m trying to be a wasted mess tonight." Benny stuck his tongue out as he

    y''all want some?"

    "Benny this isn''t our first bonfire together, you already know I want some." Logan smirked as he looked

    at me. "Are you gonna drink or you''re okay?"This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.

    I smiled to myself as I looked around me. I didn''t know what it was but it feels like something just

    clicked and I felt a sudden rush of excitement. "There''s a lot of people here, I figured drinking is the

    only way I''m going to be able to stand them, so bring on the drinks!" I nodded, happily raising my voice.

    "Alright." Logan looked up and down at me, slightly surprised. "You heard him Benny!"

    My face softened at the people around me as I couldn''t help but think about what this night could

    possibly hold for me.

 Chapter 23: Caramel Apples and Marshmallows

    Chapter 23: Caramel Apples and Marshmallows

    My cheeks were incredibly reddened as I had on the biggest smile, my head spinning as Logan and I

    just sat next to each other on the grass.

    We watched Benny dance so carelessly amongst the crowd around him, his red cup that was filled with

    alcohol just spilling on people and on him, but nobody even cared.

    "Brought out the pink Lamborghini just to race with Chyna, brought the Wraith to China just to race in

    China!" Benny screeched the lyrics to the song as his hands went against his knees, beginning to twerk

    against random people he didn''t even know. "Lil'' bad Trini bitch but she mixed with China!" Benny fell

    back to a bunch of people as he cackled.

    "Why am I not surprised that Benny would be this crazy when he''s drunk." I smiled, biting my lip as he

    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.

    stayed on the ground and wiggled his body like a worm, some peopleughing at him as they

    continued dancing. "Where did Keanu go?" I asked, feeling so much heat in my face.

    Logan remained quiet as he stared at me with his head against his legs that was caged within his arms.

    I felt my eyes droop and my mouth slightly widen as my head rocked by itself. "Why are you looking at

    me like that Logan?" I asked amused.

    Logan looked up tough. "Because you''reughing so loud for no reason Micah!" His words slightly

    slurred in volume.

    My mouth widened as I tilted my head at him. "I am? Oh shit!" Not aware of the fact that I''ve been

    "Same." Logan yawned, looking down at the red cups underneath us with a grin. "Look at how many

    cups we used." He chuckled.

    I just remained quiet as I sat still, a huge smile stered on my face. "Logan." I turned towards him. "I

    have a super duper super serious question for you." I tried not tough out loud as he turned back

    towards me.

    His mouth widened in subtle shock. "That''s a very serious question. What is it?"

    My vision blurred as I moved closer towards Logan, my arms brushing against his. "If your shirt isn''t

    buttoned, then why even have a shirt on?" I asked loudly over the music as I rapidly pulled his silky

    shirt off, exposing his snowy white body that was glistening of sweat. "You look like a marshmallow." I

    cackled, not aware of what I was doing but I was doing something.

    "Just because I''m pale as hell? Fuck you!" Heughed, his head rubbing against my shoulder for only a

    second as he looked back up. "Well you look like a caramel apple!" He deeply snickered, biting into his

    reddened lips as his shirtless body fell back against the cold grass.

    I nced at Logan''s cloudy hair slightly fall onto his face as his abs and v line bended upward to

    stretch, making me unconsciouslyy next to him. "Plot twist, caramel apples are a lot sweeter than

    marshmallows though!" I smiled, our eyes meeting.

    "Prove it." Logan licked his lips at me, setting off something off my brain to do something I don''t know

    why I wanted to do.

    I tucked some strands of his soft hair behind his ear as I smiled, staring at him for only a moment, then

    plunging my lips into his warm ones as I quickly went over his body, my arms pushing his chiseled

    arms deeper into the ground.

    I moved my hands away from his arms and tightly held onto his cheeks, his soft mouth tasted like

    alcohol as his hands snaked around my waist, making my bodynd on his.

    A girl''s voice quickly emitted in front us. "Brianna, I don''t know why but seeing 2 boys kissing turns me

    on so much! Can I join you gu-" Another voice quickly interrupted her.

    "Sarah shut up! You can''t just stare at people kissing and loudly talk about them, let''s go!" Another girl

    eximed, pulling her friend away.

    After Logan returned the kiss with a deep groan, I quickly pulled away, smiling at him as we both knew

    it didn''t mean anything. "Ima use the restroom." I tried to get up as I observed Logan''s flushed face,

    both of my feet staggering side to side.

    My visions being blurred and my head uncontrobly spinning didn''t help me walk the dark pebbled

    paths in front of me. People looked at me weird since I wasughing for no reason.

    "M-Micah! Wait!" Logan''s voice began to yell behind me, making me roll my eyes as I just wanted to go

    to the restroom. "I promised Benny that I wouldn''t let you just go wandering off!"

    "I''m just using the restroom, leave me alone!" My voice let out my words in a loud whine.

    I ignored him, continuing to walk to the restroom. All of a sudden, I felt his tight grip around my wrist,

    making me turn back towards him. "Don''t fucking touch me, you''re not my mom!" My fist rapidly swung

    heavily against his face as I internally screamed inside my head. "Get the hell away from me, I need to

    use the restroom!" I gagged as I felt like throwing up.

    "Ah! What the fuck is wrong with you Micah!" Logan''s hands quickly met his eye as he hissed to

    himself, crouching down to the floor to process what just happened.

    I feel like I should apologize, but for some reason, I started to feel way to sick to even process anything

    right now.

    I quickly turned back around, ignoring Logan tend his face as I proceeded to walk back towards the

    restroom.

    I heard the music begin to fade in the background as I entered the restroom, hissing at the bright lights

    inside that almost burned my eyes off. "Fuck you, you bright Teletubbies!" I eximed at the people,

    making them stare at me wide-eyed as they quickly left the restroom.

    What the hell am I on?

    My breathing was fast and forceful as I stumbled into the restroom, using the walls for bnce.

    As I closed the restroom door, I heard it quickly open again, signaling someoneing in after me.

    This is so embarrassing that they have to see me look like aplete mess.

    Deep voices all of a sudden appeared behind me as I tripped over the t floor to walk over to the

    faucet. "Is that him?" A boy spoke out.

    "Yea." A dreamy but slightly raspy voice replied as the boy who it belonged to quickly appeared next to

    me. "Fuck, I didn''t know Jesse liked drinkers." His hair was dark blonde as he growled into my ear, his

    blue eyes staring at my reflection in the mirror.

    I quickly turned to him as I used the sink for bnce. "Hello Mr. Bean!" I yawned, turning on the faucet

    to wash my face.

    "Yo, Tristan he really just called you Mr. Bean." Another boy deeplyughed. "This guy is all the way

    fucked up, look at him, he''s literally turning on an imaginary faucet on the right when it''s on the left." I

    joined in with theirughter as the boy who just spoke was Miles.

    There were at least 3 boys in total but I felt too dizzy to make sure.

    "Stop fat shaming me!" I screamed out loud for no reason. What the hell is going on with me? I don''t

    feel okay.

    Just when I tried putting my head down into the sink, I felt a hand quickly bring my head back up, cold

    ocean eyes piercing through me, making me talk again. "You''re so hot, who are you?" I huskily let out.

    The boy let out an angelic smirk at his friends, then looking back at me as his fingers squeezed under

    my jaw, bringing my burning cheeks together. "I''m Tristan. You must be Micah."

    "A-are you like an FBI agent because how do you know your own name?" I asked with a grin, licking

    his fingers that cupped my cheeks.

    "Listen." Tristan quickly let go of my jaw in disgust as he threw me back against the tiled floor. "Stay

    away from Jesse, okay?" I began tough as the pain that surrounded my head felt funny.

    "Or what?" I taunted loudly.

    Tristan clicked his mouth as he crouched down to look at me, his face slightly surprised at me talking

    back to him. "Or I will make you regre-" I quickly interrupted him.

    Interrupted him with my mouth which made his gorgeously greenish blue eyes widen at me.

    He tasted good..

    Like really good...

    Tasted like strawberries...

    He took a minute to pull away which surprised me. "I''m serious." Tristan furrowed his eyebrows down

    at me as I euphorically smiled. "Stay away from Jesse."

    "Who needs Jesse if I have strawberries?" I shrugged, rolling my eyes back as I let out a loud noise.

    "WOOHOOOOOOOO!"

    Tristan shook his head at me as he tried to hide his burning cheeks and his devilish smile. "I''ve had

    enough, this guy is a joke. Let''s go." And with that, he walked out the restroom with his friends.

    So this is me drunk huh?

    Aplete fuck boy?

    Interesting..

    Iughed to myself as I couldn''t help but be shocked to what just happened. I just kissed Jessie''s

    psycho ex and he tasted like strawberries.

    What the actual fuck is wrong with you Micah.

 Chapter 24: Be a Good Boy

    Chapter 24: Be a Good Boy

    After finally gaining enough momentum to get back up from throwing up so much, I finally had enough

    will power to walk out the restroom.

    The feeling of being drunk didn''t feel so good anymore as my whole body ached as countless waves of

    pain came over my head. I felt like dying.

    For some reason, on my way back to Benny and Logan, I felt my body hit against another body,

    causing me to dramatically tumble down the floor even if the impact wasn''t that hard. "Wow dude, chill."

    Cadence''s voice wasid-back, smokeing out of his mouth as he helped me up. "You seem like

    you finally learned to befortable in the camp, look at you." His warm hand held mine, pulling my

    body back up as I nced at Rama who stood beside him.

    I struggled to return Cadence''s deep gaze as he chuckled. "Why would you drink so much if you can''t

    hold your liquor babe?" He pulled the blunt off his mouth as he moved it towards me. "Fuck it, I''ll give

    you the full experience, why not, open up."

    I remained quiet as I unconsciously opened my mouth, then closing it, feeling it rest in between my lips.

    "Now remember, don''t inhale so much, you''re still a baby." Cadence let out in a seductive whisper.

    What am I doing..

    "Cadence he''s obviously drunk as fuck dude, don''t get him high also." Rama''s voice sounded worried

    as I heard him talk for the first time.

    "Shh, let him live." Cadence slowly licked over his lips, our eyes staring at each other as he talked

    again. "Now, be a good boy and breath in and out." He seemed subtly amused as he watched me, his

    hand pushing my hair back as I couldn''t help but do as he instructed.

    Cadence''s chiseled face was shimmering as moonlight and subtle raysing from the bonfire gently

    defined his soft masculine features.

    "One hit is all it takes and you''ll be mine." His pink lips hovered over mine as I breathed out, a huge

    cloud of smoke leaving my mouth, making him devilishly grin. "Good boy."

    I felt my throat begin to burn as the sudden urge to cough presented itself to me. I quickly pushed

    Cadence away as I almost tripped. My coughs were loud and it sounded like I was choking.

    "Cadence we should go." Rama tightly clenched his sharp jawline as I felt my eyes close, still coughing

    into the air.

    "Wait Rama, just chill." Cadence dryly muttered. "We can''t leave him like this. Where are your friends

    babe?" He asked me but I couldn''t answer.

    After coughing for what felt like an eternity, I started to internally freak out. My breathing pace increased

    as my heart felt like it was about to rip off my chest.

    I sat my self down on the ground, hair falling onto my face as I felt like my soul was leaving my body. I

    felt like I was sleeping with my eyes open and Cadence''s eyes were a hypnotic wheel that enchanted

    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.

    and captured me.

    I wish I was lying but I physically felt my brain leave my head as if I was forced to smile. "Hey dude can

    we bring him over to your suite?" Cadence turned towards Rama. "I''m not letting him try and get back

    to his friends like this. I doubt he even remembers where his friends are."

    "Fuck dude we shoulda just left him, but yeah, whatever, let''s go." Rama tiredly sighed. "Look at his

    eyes, they''re already so red."

    Cadence helped me up as his arms brought me closer to him, hearing myselfugh as reality began to

    jiggle around me. Cadence''s soft finger brushed against my lips as my burning eyes narrowed at him.

    "So pure." He groaned. "It''s so interesting to see innocence be stolen from you." Cadence wrapped my

    arm around him as I grinned.

    Without a warning, pause, or sign of iting.

    I rapidly cked out.

    "Hey, hey, wake up dude." A voice spoke to me as Izily looked around, my face getting pped as I

    tried to gather my surroundings, my head still spinning.

    My eyes widened the second strong arms threw me to arge soft bed, making me grunt as I rubbed

    my face against the pillows. I turned around to see who threw me and it was Cadence.

    "Where the hell am I?" I sheepishly asked as I ran my hand through my hair. I could tell it was still night

    time from the window and the clock near the bed, meaning I only cked out for 20 minutes only to

    wake up again.

    "You''re in my suite you fucking alcoholic, be thankful." Rama let out from a dark corner, smokeing

    out of his mouth as Cadence stood besides the bed, throwing his shirt off.

    I remained quiet as I loudly groaned, the room reeking of the smell of weed as Cadence got into the

    bed with me. "Babe move." He let out a deep throatyugh as heid down besides me. "Rama, you

    sleeping on the bed or on the floor?"

    I was too emotionally, physically, mentally, and spiritually drained and unstable to honestly even care as

    I felt Cadence''s bare warm skin brush against mine.

    Rama coughed. "This is my suite dude, I''m not sleeping on the cold floor just because of some

    stranger." Rama stood up off the corner and yawned, tossing his blunt out his balcony as he walked

    over to the bed.

    After a moment of shuffling he finally joined in, getting himself under the nkets with me and

    Cadence.

    They''re enticingly smelling cologne mixed well together as Iid in between them, Cadence moving his

    body to the side. "Goodnight babes." It''s like I can almost hear his smirk within his words.

    "Shut up." Rama moved to the other side, both of their backs against me.

    It''s like something else came over my head as I quickly breathed. "Goodnight." I deeply yawned.

    And again, I vanished into a deep sleep.

    Only this time though, I slept in between a stoner and a prince.

    What a damn night.

 Chapter 25: Ainéˆ¥æª› None of my Business

    Chapter 25: Ain¡¯t None of my Business

    I slowly rubbed my head against the soft pillow that nketed around my head, the sound of a lighter

    flicking quickly making my eyes widen.

    My head quickly got up as my sleepy eyes were slightly squinted,ing to find out that my pillow

    wasn''t a pillow, but Cadence''s soft pale chest.

    What the fuck? Where the hell am I?

    "Cade you''re an addict, weed isn''t breakfast." Rama''s voice appeared to my right, only sending jolts of

    electricity inside my body to quickly get off the bed. "Dude fucking rx!" He eximed at my sudden

    movement.

    "W-w-where am I?" I hastily asked, rubbing both of my hands against my messy bed hair to try and

    remember what happenedst night.

    "You''re in my suite." Rama moved closer towards Cadence as I didn''t know how to feel over the fact

    that I slept with 2 other boysst night.

    "Wait? What?" My eyes widened around the room, shirts and pantsying on the floor. "Did we?" I

    asked as I backed up against the wall.

    Cadence chuckled as a cloud of smoke left his mouth. "Threesome? Hell no." His voice was gravelly as

    he passed the blunt towards Rama. "I''m not going to jail, aren''t you a little kid?" He raised an eyebrow

    at me.

    "I-I''m 18." I quickly replied. "H-how old are you guys?" I couldn''t help but sound terrified as I still tried to

    process everything.

    "20." Cadence threw me a wide child-like smile.

    "19." Rama nodded.

    Cadence began to speak again, crossing his muscr arms at me. "But you are legal, so maybe we

    could do something." He joked as heughed at me.

    "Shut up dude." Rama tried to hold in augh as he blew smoke. "You''re gonna scare him."

    "How did I even get here?" I hate the smell of weed. "Have you guys seen my friends?" I asked.

    Cadence shook his head, strands of his perfectly brown curly hair falling onto his pale cheeks. "Nope."

    He popped his mouth. "You bumped into me alone and you were really fucked up."

    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Rama joined in. "He took advantage of you being fucked up and made you take a hit." He yawned, my

    mouth leaving a loud gasp as he pointed at what he was smoking.

    I couldn''t believe what I was hearing. "Why would you do that to me?" I scoffed, hearing them try to

    hide augh.

    "Rx babe." Cadence shrugged. "You didn''t die." The second I heard his response, I quickly ran out

    the room, not bothering to look back.

    My eyes couldn''t help but shift around the impressive structure around me as I ran down the spiraled

    staircase. Why are the suites so grand?

    After going down the flights of stairs, I rapidly opened the heavy front door and was gone.

    I have to ask Benny and Logan what the hell happenedst night, and why wasn''t I with them!

    After taking a shower and doing whatever it is I needed to do to be clean again, I finally arrived at the

    cafeteria.

    The table was quiet as Benny and Logan didn''t even bother looking up at me. "Are you guys okay?" I

    spoke anxiously, sitting on the table.

    Benny yawned, his tone slightly sharp as if he was bothered by me. "Woke up inside a bush again." He

    tiredly looked up, my eyes ncing at Logan as I couldn''t help but drop my mouth at him.

    "Logan what happened to your eye?" I asked, observing the purple bruise around his right eye.

    Logan forcefully dropped his fork on his tray as he looked at me with burning fury. "You fucking

    punched me in the facest night Micah!"

    His voice slightly echoed throughout the cafeteria, although the conversations were still loud so nobody

    really heard him but me and Benny.

    "Oh shit, really? I don''t remember." My face softened as I quickly apologized. "Logan I''m so sorry, I

    would never punch anyone on purpose, I''m genuinely sorry Logan." I spoke low, staring at Logan

    deeply breathe as the table remained silent, Benny just quietly drinking out of his coffee cup.

    Benny finished sipping as he coughed. "Y''all kissed too but that ain''t none of my business." I quickly

    choked on my food as Logan spoke out.

    "Why the fuck did you even have to bring that up?" Logan''s voice raised as Benny tried not tough.

    My mouth was widened at the both of them as I was frozen. "W-we kissed?"

    Logan ignored me, continuing to eat his food as Benny side-eyed the both of us, awkward silence

    surrounding all 3 of us.

    After a moment, Logan quickly got back up, his face drowned inplete anger as he began to walk

    away.

 Chapter 26: The Love Club

    Chapter 26: The Love Club

    I slowly rubbed my head against the soft pillow that nketed around my head, the sound of a lighter

    flicking quickly making my eyes widen.

    My head quickly got up as my sleepy eyes were slightly squinted,ing to find out that my pillow

    wasn''t a pillow, but Cadence''s soft pale chest.

    What the fuck? Where the hell am I?

    "Cade you''re an addict, weed isn''t breakfast." Rama''s voice appeared to my right, only sending jolts of

    electricity inside my body to quickly get off the bed. "Dude fucking rx!" He eximed at my sudden

    movement.

    "W-w-where am I?" I hastily asked, rubbing both of my hands against my messy bed hair to try and

    remember what happenedst night.

    "You''re in my suite." Rama moved closer towards Cadence as I didn''t know how to feel over the fact

    that I slept with 2 other boysst night.

    "Wait? What?" My eyes widened around the room, shirts and pantsying on the floor. "Did we?" I

    asked as I backed up against the wall.

    Cadence chuckled as a cloud of smoke left his mouth. "Threesome? Hell no." His voice was gravelly as

    he passed the blunt towards Rama. "I''m not going to jail, aren''t you a little kid?" He raised an eyebrow

    at me.

    "I-I''m 18." I quickly replied. "H-how old are you guys?" I couldn''t help but sound terrified as I still tried to

    process everything.

    "20." Cadence threw me a wide child-like smile.

    "19." Rama nodded.

    Cadence began to speak again, crossing his muscr arms at me. "But you are legal, so maybe we

    could do something." He joked as heughed at me.

    "Shut up dude." Rama tried to hold in augh as he blew smoke. "You''re gonna scare him."

    "How did I even get here?" I hate the smell of weed. "Have you guys seen my friends?" I asked.

    Cadence shook his head, strands of his perfectly brown curly hair falling onto his pale cheeks. "Nope."

    He popped his mouth. "You bumped into me alone and you were really fucked up."

    Rama joined in. "He took advantage of you being fucked up and made you take a hit." He yawned, my

    mouth leaving a loud gasp as he pointed at what he was smoking.

    I couldn''t believe what I was hearing. "Why would you do that to me?" I scoffed, hearing them try to

    hide augh.

    "Rx babe." Cadence shrugged. "You didn''t die." The second I heard his response, I quickly ran out

    the room, not bothering to look back.

    My eyes couldn''t help but shift around the impressive structure around me as I ran down the spiraled

    staircase. Why are the suites so grand?

    After going down the flights of stairs, I rapidly opened the heavy front door and was gone.

    I have to ask Benny and Logan what the hell happenedst night, and why wasn''t I with them!

    After taking a shower and doing whatever it is I needed to do to be clean again, I finally arrived at the

    cafeteria.

    The table was quiet as Benny and Logan didn''t even bother looking up at me. "Are you guys okay?" I

    spoke anxiously, sitting on the table.

    Benny yawned, his tone slightly sharp as if he was bothered by me. "Woke up inside a bush again." He

    tiredly looked up, my eyes ncing at Logan as I couldn''t help but drop my mouth at him.

    "Logan what happened to your eye?" I asked, observing the purple bruise around his right eye.

    Logan forcefully dropped his fork on his tray as he looked at me with burning fury. "You fucking

    punched me in the facest night Micah!"

    His voice slightly echoed throughout the cafeteria, although the conversations were still loud so nobody

    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.

    really heard him but me and Benny.

    "Oh shit, really? I don''t remember." My face softened as I quickly apologized. "Logan I''m so sorry, I

    would never punch anyone on purpose, I''m genuinely sorry Logan." I spoke low, staring at Logan

    deeply breathe as the table remained silent, Benny just quietly drinking out of his coffee cup.

    Benny finished sipping as he coughed. "Y''all kissed too but that ain''t none of my business." I quickly

    choked on my food as Logan spoke out.

    "Why the fuck did you even have to bring that up?" Logan''s voice raised as Benny tried not tough.

    My mouth was widened at the both of them as I was frozen. "W-we kissed?"

    Logan ignored me, continuing to eat his food as Benny side-eyed the both of us, awkward silence

    surrounding all 3 of us.

    After a moment, Logan quickly got back up, his face drowned inplete anger as he began to walk

    away.

    Follow me on Instagram @kobemalibu for questions if you want!

 Chapter 27: Custom and Bejeweled

    Chapter 27: Custom and Bejeweled

    I couldn''t help but worriedly nce at Benny as he was breathing so loud. "Are you okay?" I asked, the

    sun hitting against our faces.

    Benny coughed out of his anxiety as he barely looked at me. "I''m fine. It''s just canoeing. Meaning

    boats, meaning water, meaning seeing fish, oh my god I''m about to pass out." He gagged.

    "Benny we don''t have to do this if you feel ufortable." I replied, gently putting an arm on his

    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.

    shoulder.

    "No, no, I''m fine." He quickly shook his head as he wiggled his hands to shake any fear away. "Bad

    bitches don''t get scared, let''s go." Just before I could''ve replied, a womanly voice had finally spoken

    out loud.

    "Morning boys! It''s a gorgeous day today!" She cheered, twirling a strand of blonde hair around her

    fingers as she literally looked like a human Barbie doll. "My name is Natasha and I''ll start off by putting

    you guys in groups of 5! I''m surprised all of you guys decided to participate, the turn out is incredible!"

    She cheered, waving at some of the boys.

    I anxiously chewed my lips as I too was very shocked to see everyone here, hearing Natasha speak

    again. "Okay so let''s look it here." She nced down at her clip board. "Jesse, Logan, Rama, Sascha,

    and Keanu, you guys are a group!"

    She continued to announce the groups as Benny and I stood close to each other, distant murmurs and

    whispering quickly emitting around us.

    "Ashton, Jhin, Miles, Tristan, and Niki, you guys are a group!" She eximed every name very

    bubbly, continuing to speak again. "Das, Trevor, Leo, Andrew, and Romeo, you guys are a group!"

    She smiled, waiting for the boys to huddle up together.

    Benny and I let out a sigh of relief as we find out that we''re in the same group, hearing the girl speak 1

    safely get in your boat and make sure to follow the curvyke. Do not go off track!" She posed,

    watching everyone scurry off to theirrge canoes.

    Oh my fuck.

    The canoes were gigantic. They were all set up next to each other and I couldn''t help but examine

    each 1. "Benny I''m kinda excited. This is gonna be the first time that I''ll ever be canoeing. I''m shocked I

    even wanted to do it because I hate the outdoors."

    Benny breathed in and out as if he hated the feeling of water hit against his feet. "I can''t rte. You

    know how dirty this water might be? Fish shit, animal shit, maybe even human shit mixing in together

    with the soil." He gagged as I rolled my eyes at him.

    "We''ll be fine." I smiled, my hands touching the canoe to prepare to get on. "Hopefully our other group

    members don''t ruin it for us."

    Benny coughed as we carefully got inside the wooden canoe. "Oh you know they will. Sucks ass that

    we just had to share a canoe with a bunch of brainwashed baboons with IQ''s of negative 500." He

    sighed as I tried to hold in a loudugh.

    The trio''s voices began to be heard as they got closer, sitting my self all the way back as Benny sat in

    front of me.

    Cadence devilishly smirked at me as he quickly threw his tank top off. The warm sun defined every

    inch of his snowy masculine body as he got on the boat, Mn and Posh talking amongst themselves.

    "Ew, I don''t know how I feel about this." Mn scoffed, his blue eyes ring at the boat. "If I knew that it

    would be supes low budget and we would be sharing it with middle ss passengers, I would''ve totally

    just told my daddy to deliver us a custom bejeweled 1."

    Posh rolled his eyes in annoyance as I nced at the blue flower that was on the side of his ear, his

    cheeks glowing radiantly with the sun. "Mn only I can say supes, so supes stop trying to be like me."

    He untied his silky light blue sarong from his waist, exposing really short shorts that defined his glowing

    tan legs. "Just think of it asmunity service." He giggled, making his lip gloss shimmer.

    Even if Poshcked kindness in his pool of traits, his style of clothing and his makeup is undeniably

    always impable and never fails to stand out.

    Benny looked back to me as he whispered. "His highlighter is so damn bright it might blind an airne

    pilot and cause a ne to crash." He snickered.

    "He''s not carrying highlighter?" I asked, making Benny roll his eyes at my response.

    "No, not the highlighter you use to write wi-oh my god of course you don''t understand." He looked back

    as the boat began to rock. "Nevermind."

    Cadence extended his hand out towards Posh like a gentleman as he carefully got on the boat. As

    Posh finally sat down, Mn extended his hand out towards Cadence also, but he didn''t return it,

    making it insanely awkward for Mn as everyone just stared at him. "Ugh." He rolled his eyes, quickly

    getting on the boat by himself.

    "Alright boys! Have fun out there!" Natasha waved her hands as boats slowly began to float away from

    <pnd.

 Chapter 28: Fishy Queen

    Chapter 28: Fishy Queen

    It was aplete struggle since Cadence and I were the only ones rowing, and it didn''t help that the

    canoe was really big.

    Posh turned towards me as he pulled out arge bright blue fan that included some purple flower

    designs on it, opening and fanning himself with it as I looked at him nkly. "You look really hot today

    Mickey." Heplimented as he looked pass Benny to look at me.

    Um what? Mickey? Mickey Mouse?

    I slightly tilted my head in confusion, trying to process the name he just called me. "T-thanks, it''s

    Micah." I replied, making him turn back around as I couldn''t bare the fact that Cadence and I were

    really the only ones doing anything.

    Posh noticed this also, making him speak out. "From the very deepest part of my heart, I would help

    row, but I just did my acrylics and they''re stilettos this time." He fluttered his incredibly sharp light blue

    nails into the air as I sighed. "Mn, you have no nails and no excuse not to help, so help! Also Benny,

    not to be racially insensitive to your history or whatever, but you should help out in rowing the boat

    also." He shrugged.

    Benny slowly moved his head back as he was shocked for Posh to talk to him like that. "Bitch the only

    thing insensitive is your eyesight because you clearly can''t see how wack those nails look. It''s giving

    very much twigs you picked off the forest. I''ll row the boat if I want to, but I don''t. If you''re ass can sit

    still look pretty and do nothing just because of your slender man nails, then I think I can choose not to

    do anything also. Please don''t ever tell me what to do again, I will deadass push you over the boat and

    those nails won''t be the only thing that will get ruined, please don''t try me." He snapped, making me

    slightly nervous as I couldn''t control my mouth from dropping.

    Posh didn''t bother looking back at Benny as his high pitched voice began to reply. "I find sitting still

    looking pretty and admiring my expensive nail acrylics that apparently look like "twigs" is better than

    doing nothing, but I get what you mean, I guess."

    Benny imitated Posh as he rolled his eyes back. That went smoother than I thought it would. I was

    scared that they would fight and make this canoe tip over or something.

    Posh pat Mn on the shoulder. "Here''s Cadence''s paddle, he''s on break." Mn''s mouth rapidly

    widened. "Cadence, I want you to take a cute picture of me, make sure to get the flower in my ear."

    Posh turned around, beginning to pose as Benny and I watched from Cadence''s phone screen.

    I stopped rowing since I noticed the canoe began to move on it''s own, giving me a chance to look

    around at my gorgeous surroundings.

    I watched as the tall evergreen trees glistened from a distance as the gorgeous sun defined all of them.

    Taking a deep breath also helped me realize how crystal clear and crisp the air is out here instead of

    my city.

    Mn began to talk. "Oh my gosh, you guys look! There''s so many little fishies under the boat!" He

    quickly moved his head out front to look, catching all of our attentions except Benny.

    Benny remained frozen still as he squeaked to himself, making me talk to him about his sudden

    stiffness. "Benny, look at how much salmon is swimming under our boat right now!" I grinned, trying to

    move him so he can see.

    Benny shook his head. "Nope, nopety nope, hell no." He quietly cried making my mouth drop in

    amusement.

    "Is that why you didn''t wannae at first?" I raised an eyebrow at him, grinning behind him as I

    couldn''t believe Benny''s biggest fear is something so simple. "Are you scared of fish?"

    "Shut up, I''m not looking down there." He tightly closed his eyes as everyone else looked down at the

    fish in excitement.

    Iughed to myself as everything all of a sudden became quiet.

    The amount of fish that began to pass the boat was immense. There was an army of them and I

    couldn''t believe my eyes.

    All of us just awkwardly looked at each other as our boat began to move in a faster pace.

    Faster..

    Faster...

    Okay now it''s a little too fast..

    Posh rapidly yelped out, breaking the silence. "Um, I think the boat is supes going off course!"

    My eyes widened as strong currents of water carried us away from where we were supposed to go.

    Fuck.

    Benny quickly stood up, gently rocking the boat which made Mn and Posh''s screams echo even

    around the forest far away from us.

    Benny''s loud voice quickly captured our attention. "Okay listen, I''m not dying like this and have salmon

    eat me alive! Everyone better pick up a damn paddle and row our asses outta here!" Posh quickly

    winced at him as everyone began to get to work except for him.

    "Um, but like, salmon won''t eat you, they''re not piranhas, they''repletely harmless." Posh calmly

    exined, remaining seated as Benny immediately towered over him with his hands up in the air.

    Benny rapidly replied as he picked up the paddle with both hands. "Potato tomato, all fish are the

    same! Now forget about your nails and row bitch!" Posh''s eyes widened as he picked up the paddle

    that Benny dropped on his nimble frame.

    All of us worked hard to row, but it didn''t matter. It seemed to not even work since the water underneath

    us only progressively got stronger.

    I remained quiet since I was actually dying in the inside from being so terrified, theke was endless

    and the boat was just continuing to get carried. Also, none of us had the chance to jump out and just

    swim to the shore because the currents would''ve probably just ate us up and drowned us.

    Well fuckity fuck, my fucking life is fucked, fuck.

    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

    "G-guys.." Posh''s face was drowned in fear as he gulped, staring out front.

    I sharply breathed in as we watched the intense rapids our boat was about to enter. The rapids were

    organized in levels, signaling that it was going to be an insanely bumpy water ride.

    "Oh my god, we''re going to die." Benny turned towards me. "How are you remaining so damn quiet!"

    "I-I d-don''t know what to say!" I anxiously spoke out, my eyes watching the boat go faster.

    "Well, thank god I brought this." Cadence deeply chuckled as he pulled out a lighter, immediately

    flicking the fire towards a blunt that he had inside his pocket.

    Mn began to panic as his face was extremely red. "Cadence are you really lighting up a blunt right

    now? What is wrong with you!" Cadence quickly threw him a dirty look as he proceeded to smoke.

    All of a sudden, chaos and panic ensued on the boat as everything quickly fell apart.

    "Fuck you, let me smoke!"

    "Can I switch to the back so I diest?"

    "Hoe I''ll make you die now if you don''t shut up!"

    "I didn''t even get to date Logan again!"

    "All of you shut up!"

    Just before anyone could''ve spoken again, the boat had already begun to rapidly flow through the

    rapids, making us let out screams of fear and frustrations.

    The boat swung rapidly against the waters with so much force, causing some water to go inside the

    boat, sshing it on all of us. "Thank god I used setting spray for my makeup today! Jokes on you

    Mother Nature!" Posh dramatically posed as more water sshed onto the boat.

    Mn looked absolutely devastated as he cried out loud, holding on for his dear life. "If I wanted to go

    on a water ride I would''ve gone to Six gs!" He whined loudly. "My gi flip flops are so soaked!"

    Cadenceughed as he shook his head side to side. "Am I the only one not that bothered by this!?" His

    voice raising in volume as the boat only went deeper into a ditch of forceful rapids.

    "We''re dead y''all!" Benny eximed, pointing out at the small water fall that was without a doubt going

    to flip the boat over. "This is it!"

    "Oh my god we''re going to die!" Mn quickly looked back. "You know what!? Before we die I have a lot

    of confessions to make!" We all looked at Mn as the boat continued to move closer to the water fall.

    "I can''t believe thest thing I''m going to hear before I die is your supes irritating voice!" Posh''s face

    crinkled in disgust as Mn continued to speak.

    "Posh, I never really liked you because you''re such a rotten little bitch! I only use you for exposure!"

    Mn confessed, making all our mouths drop as he continued to speak. "I only wanted to go back with

    Logan to ruin you! Cadence, I actually have the biggest crush on you but I never made it obvious

    because smoking is gross! Benny I don''t really know you, but Micah! I was the one writing the notes so

    you can stay away from Logan! I was going to confront you at the bonfire but I couldn''t!"

    Just before anyone could''ve responded to him, the boat had already went over the small water fall,

    flipping us all off as our bodies were forcefully submerged into the cold water.

    I couldn''t process anything that was going on as my body sunk deeper into the water, sharp jets of

    water engulfing my entire body as I began to suffocate.

    Oh my god, I actually think I''m going to die right now!

    I couldn''t even have final goodbyes!

    I didn''t even get to see my mom onest time!

    I iled my hands around the freezing water as I choked, my mouth letting outrge bubbles as my

    eyes slowly closed.

    All of a sudden, everything in my body, including my eyes faded to ck.

 Chapter 29: Crushes and Campfire

    Chapter 29: Crushes and Campfire

    I don''t know how, or when, but my eyes immediately opened.

    The second my eyes opened, they were met with set of deep blue dted ones, which only gave me a

    second to process since my body had already decided to thrash around.

    I coughed, my hands mming against the dampened ground as water shot out my mouth, only

    strengthening the coughs even further.

    I felt like I was just resurrected from an eternal slumber and I wanted to just feel normal again. Familiar

    voices around me started to talk as I continued to die. "So mouth to mouth does work." Rama huskily

    chuckled.

    After my coughing fit, I finally looked up to who owned the strikingly blue eyes and it was surprisingly

    Jesse.

    I thought he was mad at me forever and never wanted to talk to me again, especially how I talked to

    him that day at the cafeteria.

    My body didn''t even have enough energy to release a reaction since I was still so beat up. "W-where

    are the others?" I croakily asked.

    Jesse remained quiet, Sascha running towards me with a towel as he began to speak. "You were the

    only one that washed up here. We were actually rowing our canoe and then when we saw you lifeless,

    Jesse suggested we go hel-" Sascha was quickly silenced by Jesse''s strong nudge against his

    shoulder.

    "Give me that." Jesse''s sharp jawline flexed as he snatched the towel from Sascha. "You okay?" He

    asked monotonously, helping me get up.

    "I-I''m fine, surprisingly." I tiredly breathed out. "We need to find the others."

    Everybody else started surrounding me, even Logan who was throwing me a dirty look, his eye still

    badly discolored from my punch.

    Jesse spoke again, his strong hands keeping me bnced. "Who was in your group?"

    I coughed as I began to answer, sitting myself away from theke with Jesse''s strong muscr arms

    holding me. "Well there was Benny, Cadence, Mn, and Posh."

    Rama quickly groaned out. "Fuck man, seriously? I feel bad for Cade having to deal with your group''s

    bullshit. I bet none of you twinks even helped row the goddamn boat!"

    My voice quickly replied as I red at him. "Cadence and I were the only ones rowing so shut the fuck

    up!"

    "Who the fuck do you think you''re talking too?" Rama''s fists tightly clenched towards me as I remained

    wrapped in the towel, Jesse quickly going in front of me.

    Keanu began to speak deeply. "Wow, bro chill, he and the other guys just drowned so calm down." His

    arms began to block Rama from retaliating any further.

    Rama clicked his mouth in annoyance as he turned around. "Cade better be alive, that''s all ima say."

    He surrendered, walking his shirtless self away from us.

    I was without a doubt shivering beneath the nket, Jesse''s cold ocean eyes worriedly ncing at me.

    It was visible he looked worried but didn''t know how to help.

    Logan''s voice was broken as he spoke, his fists tightly clenched at me. "Benny was in your boat?" He

    blurted out, catching my attention.

    "Y-yea." I nodded, turning towards him, watching him begin to speak again.

    "I wish you didn''t survive." Logan''s sentence rapidly sliced me in half as Jesse rapidly got in front of me

    again, Sascha shyly sitting next to me with another towel in hand.

    Jesse''s voice began to rise in volume. "Logan what the hell is wrong with you? Why would you say

    that?" Jesse pushed him away as Logan kept ring at me. "Get outta here!" Jesse eximed.

    All of a sudden, I felt warm tears fall onto my frozen cheeks. Sascha murmuring to himself as he

    stacked the towel on me to keep me warm.

    Keanu sat on the ground as he sighed. "Look, I''m pretty sure Benny''s gonna be alright, and hopefully

    the others also. Everybody just needs to calm down."

    I really am hoping for the best..

    My body didn''t leave the small campfire that Sascha made an hour ago as it kept me from freezing to

    death.

    Logan coughed as he began to speak to everybody. "Benny just texted me, he said he''s fine. He just

    got back to the bunker." My eyes widened. "I don''t know he got back, but he''s okay I guess."

    Rama''s deep voice quickly appeared. "Is Cade with him?"

    Keanu''s curious voice also joined in. "Is everybody okay?"

    Logan took a while to answer as he furrowed his eyebrows down at his phone. "Hold on."

    At least Benny is okay.

    As they started their own conversations that I couldn''t hear, someone else quickly captured my

    attention.

    Sascha sat himself next to me with crackers. He gestured for me to get some but I didn''t have the

    desire to eat. "Staying in a library and just reading has a lot of perks." He smiled innocently. "Like

    learning how to make a camp fire."

    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.

    "W-why did you bring so many things for canoeing?" My voice was cracky, the loud sounds of the fire

    cracking like a whip nketing over it.

    "Well you just never know when you or somebody else is gonna need help." He shrugged, running his

    fingers through his fluffy long hair. "For example; today."

    "Thanks." I threw him a small exhausted smile, noticing Jesse was just across us, sitting by himself.

    I was lying if I said I didn''t miss seeing Jesse.

    The campfire perfectly illuminated against his physique. Every single crack of bright me perfectly

    defined every single shadow from his bare chiseled body as my breath hitched at his sight.

    His blue eyes that were being tinted orange by the fire were looking down at the stick he was fidgeting

    with, a careless but ever so perfect strand from his slick ck hair just falling onto his pale structured

    cheeks.

    Sascha followed my eyes and smiled as his cheeks began to burn. "You like Jesse huh?" He slightly

    "N-no I don''t." I calmly lied. "What makes you say that?"

    I don''t know why I lied about my feelings about Jesse, maybe I''m just in denial that I really do like him.

    Sascha breathed in as heid his head against his legs, watching the fire burn bright before us. "I''ve

    read enough romantic books, and the way you guys look at each other just remind me of them."

    "Interesting." I tried to hide a smile as Sasha began to speak again.

    "Well since you don''t like him, do you think you can keep my very deepest biggest secret ever?"

    Sascha anxiously bit his lip as he whispered. "I''ve never told anyone this secret before."

    "Yea of course, what is it?" I weakly replied.

    "I''ve always had the biggest crush on Jesse." He bubbled shyly, his cheeks quickly burning up as I

    remained quiet.

    Oh.

 Chapter 30: Prince Eric

    Chapter 30: Prince Eric

    "Really?" My emotions were very mixed and slightly confused and if Sascha noticed this on my face,

    he''d know something is up so I just quickly smiled. "That''s so cute."

    My voice came out drier than intended but Sascha was so star struck at looking at Jesse and I couldn''t

    help but feel so happy for him.

    I can''t me him. Jesse looked absolutely god sent and everything about him was perfect.

    Too perfect..

    Rama spoke. "The sun is about to set, I''m leaving before we get eaten by wolves or something." He

    walked pass us as he wanted to get back on therge canoe. "I''m gonna go see if Cade made it back."

    "I''ming." Logan announced.

    "Hold on I''m getting my stuff." Keanu chirped.

    Sascha quickly looked at me. "You ready to go?" He softly asked, tucking a long curl behind his ear.

    Just before I could''ve answered, somebody''s voice had already spoke for me.

    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.

    "He''s staying with me." Jesse interrupted, stretching out his gorgeous body as he yawned like a baby.

    "Im gonna need help to row the other boat that washed up with him, so..." His eyes were subtly shy as

    it slightly shifted to look at me.

    Sascha took a second to reply as he ran his hand through his hair. All of a sudden, he smiled widely.

    "Oh, sure, okay then. Get back safely guys." He slowly waved, following the other guys onto the other

    canoe.

    I remained seated, my eyes carefully focused on the bright fire as Jesse''s tall figure stood right next to

    me, watching the guys begin to row away towards the setting sun.

    Our surroundings were just filled with distant water sshes and a couple of deep chucklesing

    from the canoe that began to disappear.

    Before I knew it, we were alone..

    I didn''t bother flinching as Jesse quickly sat next to me on the ground, our eyes not leaving the dancing

    fire.

    "Not gonna lie," Jesse''s deep and slightly raspy voice began to speak. "I did wanna save you while I

    was doing mouth to mouth with you, but mostly to just kiss you again." Jesse confessed.

    I couldn''t help but deeply chuckle. "Imagine if I didn''t wake up?" I raised an eyebrow at him, our eyes

    meeting. "You would''ve been kissing a dead person."

    "But I wasn''t." He answered softly. Looking at Jesse for too long always made me anxious and my

    cheeks always began to burn and I hated it. I remained quiet, making him speak again. "I know you''re

    scared of Tristan because you''re a pussy, but I''m never gonna leave your side ever again." He let out

    as my mouth dropped at him. "What? You are." He chuckled.

    "I just don''t want problems with anyone." I tried to hide a smile as I looked back at the fire.

    "Well, I have a problem with you not wanting to have problems with anyone, meaning you have a

    problem with me." He slightly smirked, his shoulder beginning to brush against mine as I rolled my

    eyes.

    "I have a problem with you?" I began to taunt him, trying to hide a smile beneath the towels.

    "Yea." He taunted back, his head almost towering over me.

    "What are you gonna do about it, bro?" I began to talk like a cringey fuck boy as he began tough.

    "I don''t know, bro." He shrugged, acting like a cringey fuck boy back as his dted eyes shifted around

    my face. "No homo, but like, you''re super hot bro." I cringed.

    "That sounds super homo." I nervously chuckled, hiding a devilish smile under the towel. "Bro?" I

    added as I was about tough out loud.

    "I only like being homo with you." His voice let out softly, his eyes delicately set into mine as I watched

    his ocean irises dte wider.

    "Look Jesse, I wanted to apologize to you. I should have never talked to you like that. You''ve been

    nothing but kind to me and I took all of it for granted." I genuinely spoke as his eyes observed my face.

    He just remained silent, his fingers softly pulling my chin closer and I didn''t even have the energy to

    stop it.

    My breathing began to speed up as my heart began beating in a faster pace, our flushed faces moving

    closer together.

    "Ah, sike!" Jesse quickly moved away from me as my mouth widened at him, amused. "Miss me with

    that gay shit. You''re a dummy for taking me for granted." He joked, clenching his sharp jawline to the

    side.

    "Wow!" I exploded out inughter as I quickly replied. "That was actually so fucked up. But I deserve it."

    I continued tough as he smirked to himself.

    His mesmerizing eyes met mine again, his deep attentive voice breaking the quick silence. "I forgive

    you, just don''t ever be mean to me again, I''m sensitive." He smiled, momentarily showing me his

    incredibly white teeth. "Come here." He quietlymanded.

    My eyes widened but then softened as his smooth reddened lips met mine. It felt like every single

    problem that wed against my head immediately melted away as my brain became mushy.

    Jesse got my heart beating against my chest now as he smelled so good for some reason. His warm

    hand gliding against my cheek to kiss me even harder.

    I quickly pulled away, Jesse throwing me the cutest look of distraught as our cheeks were burning.

    "What if my nose bleeds?" My breathing was fast and my vision was blurring in ecstasy at the view of

    him being shirtless.

    "What if I don''t give a fuck?" He groaned out, his desperate eyes shifting up and down at my face.

    That''s all I needed to hear.

    I plunged my lips back to his as Jesse''s softmanding hands grabbed onto my cheeks, making us

    kiss a lot harder thanst time.

    The feeling of the warmth radiating off of Jesse''s soft plush lips were almost overwhelming. He made

    my mind go nk as all I felt was incredible heat.

    The way Jesse kissed was very eager and the feeling of his lips were unexinably good. The taste of

    minty gum entered my mouth as I started to feel Jesse''s heated demeanor begin to slowlyy me down

    against the ground.

    Oh no!

    This isn''t good!

    I can''t help it!

    I quickly pushed him away since I already felt my nose was going to gush out blood like a fucking

    lizard.

    I was undeniably so turned on and I hated it.

    Jesse smiled as his skin was so plush and subtly reddened, his white skin slightly glistening from sweat

    as his ck cloudy hair was gorgeously messy. "This can''t be normal." He breathed hard, his blue eyes

    watching me carefully.

    "I know, it''s so stupid." I looked away from him as I felt so embarrassed and stupid. "Sorry."

    Jesse watched me internally cry as my nose kept pouring out blood. "Are you a virgin?" His question

    rapidly made my eyes widen since it was so abrupt.

    "Haven''t you asked me that before?" I looked at him as my face was slightly buried into the now

    reddened towel.

    "Maybe, but I don''t remember your answer." He casually shrugged.

    "Well I am." I nodded as he sat back, his head slightly tilted up at me. "Are you?"

    "No." His answer sounded slightly tense as he carefully examined my reaction to his answer. I  just

    casually looked away as I continued to wipe my nose. "Im not." He pursed his lips at me.

    "T-that''s cool." I slowly nodded, my nose thankfully not bleeding anymore as I tried to hide the towel

    behind me.  "I guess."

    This became awkward real quick.

    To cut up the awkward silence, he just spoke out once again. "It''s getting pretty dark, we should go."

    He nodded, quickly getting up as he offered a hand to help me get up also.

    "You sure we''ll be able to row back with just the two of us?" I questioned, eyeing at therge canoe as

    we left the fire to burn.

    "We''ll be fine, the water is really calm at night. I''ll even be able to row it by myself because, you know,

    I''m pretty strong." He winked as I rolled my eyes at him, watching him run towards the canoe, my slow

    self still being wrapped in a towel burrito.

    Jesse quickly hopped on the boat. "Also, we''ll have a nice rxing canoe ride, just you and me. Kinda

    like that cute little scene from The Little Mermaid." He cheekily grinned.

    "I call being Prince Eric!" I proudly let out, making him wince as I ran like a child towards the canoe.

    "Micah please, you know that''s a lie." He chuckled to himself as I slowly got on. "You''re obviously Ariel,

    you''re such a little bitch."

    I quickly tilted my head in confusion. "Not even!" I eximed as he teasingly smiled.

    "Yes even." He smirked, pushing his cloudy midnight hair back.

    "No!" Iughed and whined at the same time, making him chuckle to himself. "I''m not a little bitch!" I

    pouted.

    "Just acknowledge the fact that you are." Jesse let out deeply, picking up a paddle as I bit my lip at him.

    "Oh and I look like Prince Eric more than you do, so ha!" He slyly added as I tried to cover up my smile

    and my burning cheeks.

    Fuck, maybe I am the Ariel.

 Chapter 31: Everything is Bigger In Texas

    Chapter 31: Everything is Bigger In Texas

    I unwrapped the thick towels around me as I was slightly shocked at the air not being too cold.

    The night began to take over as darkness loomed over the sky. Luckily enough, piercing moonlight

    reflected off of the gorgeous ckke, offering us some light.

    Jesse''s muscr arms flexed as he rowed the boat with ease. "Micah." He let out my name smoothly.

    "Ya?"

    "Do you like scary movies?"

    "Hm." I took a quick pause. I quickly shook my head. "Not really. I''ve always been easily scared as a

    kid, and I still am." I sighed, never getting used to his random questions that came out of nowhere.

    "Why?"

    Jesse all of a sudden stopped paddling and his smile diminished, his eyes freakishly stabbing at me,

    causing me to tense back away. "Because I''m about to kill you." His voice was monotone.

    My eyes immediately widened. "Wha-Jesse." My voice cracked.

    He all of a sudden cracked out a loudugh. "You''re right, you are easily scared."

    "Don''t do that!" I nervously let out. "Are you into horror or something?"

    "Favorite genre." He adorably smirked, only the sounds of his rowing filled our ears. "I used to watch it

    all the time with my dad before I got kicked out." His sharp jawline clenched.

    I sheepishly spoke again, not being able to contain my curiosity. "Kicked out?"

    Jesse slowly nodded as he licked his lips. "After my mom died, my dad didn''t get the concept of me

    being bisexual. He thought I just made it up so I can hide me being gay." He quickly stopped rowing.

    "He thinks that only gay people exist." He let out a deep tiredugh.

    I replied quietly. "I''m really sorry about your loss and you having to deal with that. There''s nothing

    worse than having a parent who doesn''t understand." He remained quiet as I spoke again. "Who are

    you with now?"

    "Aunt." He answered nkly. "She''s the only one in the family who understands me. She signed me up

    for this camp and so I flew here."

    "Flew? Where are you from?" I asked with a subtly raised brow.

    "Italy." He answered, his blue eyes shimmering at me as I felt my breath start to hitch. "My mom is

    African American and my dad is Italian. What about you?"

    The canoe slowly moved by itself as I satfortably against the edge, my eyes ncing at myself on

    the ck reflective water. "My mom is from Texas. She gave birth to me there beforeing here to

    Amphitrite. My dad, well." I took a deep breath before answering, trying to collect my thoughts to

    answer. "My dad is also from Texas but he left before I was born."

    "Well he missed out on a really cute baby." Jesse''sment made meugh out of intimidation, his

    eyes scanning every single part of my face as my cheeks began to burn. "Not even trying to bullshit

    but, are guys from Texas normally really hot like you?" He asked with a serious tone, genuinely wanting

    to know.

    Butterflies began to roam inside me as I felt my cheeks continue to redden. "I really wouldn''t know, I

    moved here to Amphitrite right after I was born." Jesse and I stared at each other as I continued. "But

    there is a saying from Texas that my mom always says." I quietly held in my iingugh.

    Jesse quickly moved closer as he seemed so intrigued, resting his adorable face on top of his hand as

    he looked at me. "What''s the saying?" His voice was now a lot gentle and charming, the canoe slightly

    rocking from his sudden movement.

    "It''s so cringey." I tried to hold in myughter as he kept watching me with eyes of curiosity. "Everything

    is bigger in Texas!" I quicklyughed in embarrassment as Jesse looked at me amused, my hands

    covering my now burning face.

    Jesse watched me explode out inughter as I was internally cringing at myself. "Wait, really?" He

    gaped. "Is it a sexual innuendo or everything is actually bigger over there?"

    I quickly shrugged as my eyes shifted left and right. "I really wouldn''t know. Most likely a sexual

    innuendo, I think."

    "Well shit, between you and me, it''s probably not true." He slightly furrowed his brows at me. "I think I''m

    way bigger than you."  He added out of nowhere, making me quickly throw him a confused facial

    expression.

    "What does that supposed to mean?" I couldn''t help but smile at him like a freak as he acted clueless.

    "Nothing. I''m just saying." He tried to hold in his devilishughter as my confusion only delved in

    deeper.

    "And?" I trailed off so he could finish.

    "Just wanted to be up front about it." He innocently shrugged as I was stillughing.

    I couldn''t help but just smirk at him, my heart always racing at the thought of him always wanting to cut

    any space between us. "Your eyes are really nice." Iplimented out of nowhere.

    I think his sudden outbursts ofpliments and questions is starting to rub off on me.

    "Thanks, yours are pretty nice too." He moved towards me to take a closer look, making me throw him

    a subtly weirded out facial expression. "Yours are like, hazel blue." He enchantingly smirked as his

    crystal blue eyes looked up and down at me, his thickshes beautifully batting.

    All of a sudden, something else proceeded to steal both of our attention.

    "Holy shit!" My mouth widened as I began to look around us. "No way!"

    Breathtaking yellowish lights began to beautifully sh around us as fireflies surrounded the boat.

    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.

    I felt like I was in a movie and I didn''t realize that nature could be this amazing. "I''ve only ever seen

    these things in movies. I never thought they were actually this beautiful up close." I cheered, examining

    every single bright glimmer of light. "I wonder how they light up."

    "At least their kind of making it easier for me to see." Jesse''s determined gaze squinted to see how far

    we were fromnd. "My secret ce is near here, so we''re pretty close to the camp." His voice let out

    quietly, turning his attention back at the fireflies.

    I continued to look around as I was still trying to process the massive amount of lights that surrounded

    us.

    Jesse''s voice appeared again. "Hope you don''t mind, but I gotta ask." I quickly looked back at him.

    "Why does your nose bleed every time I kiss you?" He bit his lip in curiosity as I sighed at the question.

    I took a moment to reply, but I finally did. "My nose bleeds only when I''m nervous." My voice was

    audibly embarrassed as his mouth quickly widened. "That''s how it''s always been ever since I was

    young. I was always bullied about it in middle school. People can be so mean but it''s actually

    something I''m really insecure about."

    "I make you nervous?" He raised a perfectly structured brow at me as shadows casted by the moon

    began to define his perfect face. I nodded sheepishly, making his mouth quickly widen out more as he

    spoke louder from happiness. "Micah that''s so fucking cute!"

    "Not really." I threw him a look of denial as he replied.

    "Yes it is! I find that really cute for some reason." He looked at me directly as our legs brushed against

    each other. "I don''t want you to be nervous of me though. What''s there to be nervous about anyway?"

    His question about me being nervous just made me nervous and I''m nervous to answer this question

    about me being nervous because I''m nervous right now!

    Thankfully, I still found the strength to answer. "I don''t know. You''re just so built and tall, and also it

    doesn''t help your eyes are so intimidating. You''re just dreamy I guess and all of it makes me so

    nervous." I admitted as I couldn''t help but begin to rant about him being so unfairly attractive.

    Jesse looked at mepletely and utterly shocked as to how careless I was topliment him. "Wow,

    way to boost my self esteem." He chuckled deeply as my eyes widened at him. "I''m kidding, but no one

    has reallyplimented me like that before, not even my exes, so thank you." His cheeks warmed up

    to me.

    "Speaking of exes, why does Tristan try and make sure you don''t date anyone else anyway?" I couldn''t

    help but ask.

    He just shrugged as his eyes looked off to the distance. "Dick was too bomb so it made him crazy." I

    narrowed my eyes at him as he loudly chuckled, slightly echoing around us. "Tristan and I were just

    together for such a long time. Such a long time to the point that none of us even broke up with each

    other, but instead, just faded away."

    "If you guys just faded away and stopped talking why does he care so much?" My voice was a lot more

    stern this time as Jesse noticed this but he ignored it.

    Jesse sighed. "Probably seeing me with other people just constantly reminds him of us never having a

    closure. I moved on, he clearly hasn''t."

    I remained quiet and still as the canoe slowly reached the shallows, Jesse''s shirtless self quickly

    hopping off to pull the canoe closer tond.

    The water was just below his chest as I couldn''t help but nce at his perfectly chiseled body.

    "Oh so you''re just gonna keep sitting there while I pull the boat in?" Jesse and I stared at each other as

    Iughed, the boat slowly moving closer tond as his strong muscr arms pulled it in.

    "Yea." I nodded my head at him as he clicked his mouth. "Because look!" I quickly pointed at the water

    that he walked through with ease. "Water looks so scary at night and I''m not about to hop off."

    Jesse yfully rolled his bright blue eyes to the side. "Stop being such a fucking princess!" He teased,

    sshing some water on me as I gasped.

    "Jesse! Fuck you!" I widened my eyes at him, processing the cold water hit against my skin. For

    revenge, I quickly tilted to the side of the boat for my hand to reach in the water and ssh him back.

    "I''m not a princess!"

    The second water hit him, he rapidly fell back against the dark water, my face immediately turning

    nk as his whole body submerged underneath the ck mirror.

    I rolled my eyes as I waited for him to get back up and tell me it was a joke, but he didn''t.

    I scrunched my eyebrows together as I quickly looked over the boat, trying my best to see if Jesse was

    visible, which he wasn''t.

    As I nced down at the pitch ck water that only showed me my reflection, a strong pair of hands

    rapidly snatched me down, making the boat fall to the side and flip over, making my whole body fall into

    the frozen water.

    The water cut out my yelp as my whole body was submerged into the terrifyingly darkke.

    After my whole body processed the cold water that wrapped all over my skin, I finally resurfaced back

    up. Jesse''s cold hands snaked around my bare waist as I let out a loud gasp that blended in with his

    loud huskyugh.

    "Why!" I groaned out in annoyance. "I was already dry!" My teeth began to hit against each other as his

    face was only inches away from mine.

    "I like you better wet." He winked, making me uncontrobly blush as he brought his warm lips against

    mine.

    His captivating kiss was sent with incredible intent, making my body slightly move back against the

    water as his hands cupped against my cheeks.

    Even though the cold water surrounded our bodies, our kiss still managed to warm up something in me.

    I smiled widely at him, my breathing growing in an unstable pattern to cope with the cold. "We need to

    get back. I''m freezing to death thanks to you." I quickly turned away as I began to help him bring the

    boat in.

    "You''re wee." Jesse breathed, smirking at me as his wet ck hair was perfectly sleeked back,

    water trailing down his abs and down to his v line as we walked back tond.

    Jesse dropped the canoe that was sessfully hauled in now as he looked back at me slowly. He had

    fear painted in his eyes as they didn''t directly meet mine but something behind me.

    His feet quickly jolted as he began to run. "Micah there''s something behind you!" He eximed loudly,

    his deep voice slightly echoing through the tall trees and out to the moonlit water.

    My heart rapidly picked up as I didn''t even look back, trying my best to catch up to his immeasurable

    speed. My breathing was loudly audible now as my hand swatted across the countless branches that

    began to hit my face.

    "J-Jesse!" He was way too fast as his plush shirtless body began to be lost in the distance in front of

    me, dark leaves andrge trees creating ever flowing barriers and shields to block my sight of him. "H-

    hey wait."

    I weakly tripped on a stiff log and fell perfectly on both of my now dirty palms as I quickly picked myself

    up and continued to sprint. After moments of torturing silence, I finally stopped running as I couldn''t

    help but hastily look around in fear. I felt like I was lost now as my heart was the only thing audible to

    me now, only making it beat harder. "Jesse!" I couldn''t hear the sounds of his feet hitting the ground

    anymore as both of my arms ruffled into my hair in growing fright of the unknown.

    After a few moments of feeling myself go through absolute trepidation and anxiety, sounds of growing

    footsteps began to make it self known on the ground as it was hard to decipher which way it was

    I felt fear in a way I couldn''t exin before as I looked like a lunatic spinning trying to catch the fast

    footsteps and where it wasing from. After moments of it bing only louder it finally became

    inches close to me.

    Just before I could''ve reacted, a body rapidly tackled me down against the ground, causing sounds of

    leaves to fly up around me as my mouth unconsciously opened to the pain that emitted on my back.

    Jesse''s raven hair fell perfectly over his face as his lips plunged into my mouth, causing me to breath

    into him only making him kiss me harder. Sensuous feelings of pleasure and excruciating aches of pain

    began to mix in with my body. My eyes couldn''t help but roll back as the pain got worse, feeling like I

    was out of breath as if Jesse was kissing life back into me.

    I didn''t know wether to be pissed at him or want him even more.

    His shirtless body was hard but it moved against mine delicately. His muscles absolutely devoured me

    as our wet skin stuck against each other, reluctant in separating. His chest was undeniably firm as I felt

    every part of his chiseled muscle and skin flow closely with mine.

    His lower body molded against mine as I felt every part of him. "You-" He kissed me deeply.

    "We''re-" He moaned as I felt our hearts beat in the same pattern.

    "So scared." He chuckled through the kiss as I couldn''t help but do the same exact thing.

    "Asshol-" I failed to speak as his lips didn''t bother to stop, his legs opening mine against the ground as

    I began to chuckle louder.

    He rapidly snapped his face away from mine, his deep blue ocean eyes the only thing remotely visible

    to me now as I just knew he had on his usually devilish smirk.

    "I would never let anything hurt you." He nted onest kiss on me as my whole body circted with

    incredible heat. "Let''s go pussy." I stayed quiet in shock as I licked my lips, not being able to even deny

    how badly I wished he never stopped kissing me.

    What a once in a lifetime canoeing experience..

 Chapter 32: Skin and Scares

    Chapter 32: Skin and Scares

    Jesse''s voice appeared again. "Hope you don''t mind, but I gotta ask." I quickly looked back at him.

    "Why does your nose bleed every time I kiss you?" He bit his lip in curiosity as I sighed at the question.

    I took a moment to reply, but I finally did. "My nose bleeds only when I''m nervous." My voice was

    audibly embarrassed as his mouth quickly widened. "That''s how it''s always been ever since I was

    young. I was always bullied about it in middle school. People can be so mean but it''s actually

    something I''m really insecure about."

    "I make you nervous?" He raised a perfectly structured brow at me as shadows casted by the moon

    began to define his perfect face. I nodded sheepishly, making his mouth quickly widen out more as he

    spoke louder from happiness. "Micah that''s so fucking cute!"

    "Not really." I threw him a look of denial as he replied.

    "Yes it is! I find that really cute for some reason." He looked at me directly as our legs brushed against

    each other. "I don''t want you to be nervous of me though. What''s there to be nervous about anyway?"

    His question about me being nervous just made me nervous and I''m nervous to answer this question

    about me being nervous because I''m nervous right now!

    Thankfully, I still found the strength to answer. "I don''t know. You''re just so built and tall, and also it

    doesn''t help your eyes are so intimidating. You''re just dreamy I guess and all of it makes me so

    nervous." I admitted as I couldn''t help but begin to rant about him being so unfairly attractive.

    Jesse looked at mepletely and utterly shocked as to how careless I was topliment him. "Wow,

    way to boost my self esteem." He chuckled deeply as my eyes widened at him. "I''m kidding, but no one

    has reallyplimented me like that before, not even my exes, so thank you." His cheeks warmed up

    to me.

    "Speaking of exes, why does Tristan try and make sure you don''t date anyone else anyway?" I couldn''t

    help but ask.

    He just shrugged as his eyes looked off to the distance. "Dick was too bomb so it made him crazy." I

    narrowed my eyes at him as he loudly chuckled, slightly echoing around us. "Tristan and I were just

    together for such a long time. Such a long time to the point that none of us even broke up with each

    other, but instead, just faded away."

    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.

    "If you guys just faded away and stopped talking why does he care so much?" My voice was a lot more

    stern this time as Jesse noticed this but he ignored it.

    Jesse sighed. "Probably seeing me with other people just constantly reminds him of us never having a

    closure. I moved on, he clearly hasn''t."

    I remained quiet and still as the canoe slowly reached the shallows, Jesse''s shirtless self quickly

    hopping off to pull the canoe closer tond.

    The water was just below his chest as I couldn''t help but nce at his perfectly chiseled body.

    "Oh so you''re just gonna keep sitting there while I pull the boat in?" Jesse and I stared at each other as

    Iughed, the boat slowly moving closer tond as his strong muscr arms pulled it in.

    "Yea." I nodded my head at him as he clicked his mouth. "Because look!" I quickly pointed at the water

    that he walked through with ease. "Water looks so scary at night and I''m not about to hop off."

    Jesse yfully rolled his bright blue eyes to the side. "Stop being such a fucking princess!" He teased,

    sshing some water on me as I gasped.

    "Jesse! Fuck you!" I widened my eyes at him, processing the cold water hit against my skin. For

    revenge, I quickly tilted to the side of the boat for my hand to reach in the water and ssh him back.

    "I''m not a princess!"

    The second water hit him, he rapidly fell back against the dark water, my face immediately turning

    nk as his whole body submerged underneath the ck mirror.

    I rolled my eyes as I waited for him to get back up and tell me it was a joke, but he didn''t.

    I scrunched my eyebrows together as I quickly looked over the boat, trying my best to see if Jesse was

    visible, which he wasn''t.

    As I nced down at the pitch ck water that only showed me my reflection, a strong pair of hands

    rapidly snatched me down, making the boat fall to the side and flip over, making my whole body fall into

    the frozen water.

    The water cut out my yelp as my whole body was submerged into the terrifyingly darkke.

    After my whole body processed the cold water that wrapped all over my skin, I finally resurfaced back

    up. Jesse''s cold hands snaked around my bare waist as I let out a loud gasp that blended in with his

    loud huskyugh.

    "Why!" I groaned out in annoyance. "I was already dry!" My teeth began to hit against each other as his

    face was only inches away from mine.

    "I like you better wet." He winked, making me uncontrobly blush as he brought his warm lips against

    mine.

    His captivating kiss was sent with incredible intent, making my body slightly move back against the

    water as his hands cupped against my cheeks.

    Even though the cold water surrounded our bodies, our kiss still managed to warm up something in me.

    I smiled widely at him, my breathing growing in an unstable pattern to cope with the cold. "We need to

    get back. I''m freezing to death thanks to you." I quickly turned away as I began to help him bring the

    boat in.

    "You''re wee." Jesse breathed, smirking at me as his wet ck hair was perfectly sleeked back,

    water trailing down his abs and down to his v line as we walked back tond.

    Jesse dropped the canoe that was sessfully hauled in now as he looked back at me slowly. He had

    fear painted in his eyes as they didn''t directly meet mine but something behind me.

    His feet quickly jolted as he began to run. "Micah there''s something behind you!" He eximed loudly,

    his deep voice slightly echoing through the tall trees and out to the moonlit water.

    My heart rapidly picked up as I didn''t even look back, trying my best to catch up to his immeasurable

    speed. My breathing was loudly audible now as my hand swatted across the countless branches that

    began to hit my face.

    "J-Jesse!" He was way too fast as his plush shirtless body began to be lost in the distance in front of

    me, dark leaves andrge trees creating ever flowing barriers and shields to block my sight of him. "H-

    hey wait."

    I weakly tripped on a stiff log and fell perfectly on both of my now dirty palms as I quickly picked myself

    up and continued to sprint. After moments of torturing silence, I finally stopped running as I couldn''t

    help but hastily look around in fear. I felt like I was lost now as my heart was the only thing audible to

    me now, only making it beat harder. "Jesse!" I couldn''t hear the sounds of his feet hitting the ground

    anymore as both of my arms ruffled into my hair in growing fright of the unknown.

    After a few moments of feeling myself go through absolute trepidation and anxiety, sounds of growing

    footsteps began to make it self known on the ground as it was hard to decipher which way it was

    I felt fear in a way I couldn''t exin before as I looked like a lunatic spinning trying to catch the fast

    footsteps and where it wasing from. After moments of it bing only louder it finally became

    inches close to me.

    Just before I could''ve reacted, a body rapidly tackled me down against the ground, causing sounds of

    leaves to fly up around me as my mouth unconsciously opened to the pain that emitted on my back.

    Jesse''s raven hair fell perfectly over his face as his lips plunged into my mouth, causing me to breath

    into him only making him kiss me harder. Sensuous feelings of pleasure and excruciating aches of pain

    began to mix in with my body. My eyes couldn''t help but roll back as the pain got worse, feeling like I

    was out of breath as if Jesse was kissing life back into me.

    I didn''t know wether to be pissed at him or want him even more.

    His shirtless body was hard but it moved against mine delicately. His muscles absolutely devoured me

    as our wet skin stuck against each other, reluctant in separating. His chest was undeniably firm as I felt

    every part of his chiseled muscle and skin flow closely with mine.

    His lower body molded against mine as I felt every part of him. "You-" He kissed me deeply.

    "We''re-" He moaned as I felt our hearts beat in the same pattern.

    "So scared." He chuckled through the kiss as I couldn''t help but do the same exact thing.

    "Asshol-" I failed to speak as his lips didn''t bother to stop, his legs opening mine against the ground as

    I began to chuckle louder.

    He rapidly snapped his face away from mine, his deep blue ocean eyes the only thing remotely visible

    to me now as I just knew he had on his usually devilish smirk.

    "I would never let anything hurt you." He nted onest kiss on me as my whole body circted with

    incredible heat. "Let''s go pussy." I stayed quiet in shock as I licked my lips, not being able to even deny

    how badly I wished he never stopped kissing me.

    What a once in a lifetime canoeing experience..

 Chapter 33: Kissing Exes

    Chapter 33: Kissing Exes

    I was woken up by the bright rays of sun that pierced through my window. I yawned, stretching my body

    out as I felt my shirtless body rub against something hard and muscly.

    I took a deep breath as I looked up, squinting my eyes up at Jesse who was still asleep. So sneaky, I

    don''t even remember himing down to my bed and sleeping with me.

    Jesse looked strikingly attractive as his bare chest slowly went up and down, breathing. His reddened

    cheeks were being defined by the sun as my fingers began to slowly trace against his sharp jawline.

    How in the hell can someone be this hot? Like I''m actually still processing the fact that he even talks to

    me! My heart began to beat faster as my face reddened at the thought of how close we are right now.

    Jesse continued to sleep as I got up, stretching and yawning yet again as the cabin was empty. I was

    genuinely curious to know what happened to the other group members that I shared the canoe with

    and how Mn''s confessions made them feel.

    Me personally, I''m just d he was the one writing the notes instead of Jesse''s crazy ex or something.

    I was shocked to see Bennyying down on his bed instead of being at the cafeteria. He looked

    I slowly walked towards him as the sight of him was very worrying. He was justying down, his hands

    on his sides as his deep brown eyes were spaced out at wall. "B-Benny?" My voice was low, ncing

    at the small scar on top of his right brow. "Are you okay?"

    Benny slowly turned his head at me, his eyes drooped in an annoyed facial expression. "Oh, well I

    thought you''d never ask. I almost drowned while a bunch of fucking water gang banged me until my

    head hit against a rock. I didn''t even pass out! The cold water just threw my ass around until I washed

    up onnd, like a damn rat from the sewers. So yea, I''m doing pretty fantastic Micah." He sarcastically

    smiled. "I''m pretty sure I''m traumatized now so that''s great." He tiredly added.

    "Well, it''s not like you were the only one. I drowned the second my body hit the water. I''m surprised I

    even survived." I muttered, my voice audibly raspy.

    Benny looked away and stared back at the wall. "Your Prince Charming giving you mouth to mouth is

    how you survived." He sighed, sounding genuinely bothered. "I mean like how more unbelievable is

    your life gonna get?"

    "W-what do you mean?" My eyebrows furrowed down at his sharpened tone.

    "Sorry, that sounded bitchy and I swear I''m not trying to sound like a bitch. I''m honestly just so much in

    pain and I''m just exhausted." He croaked out as he buried himself beneath his nkets.

    I slowly nodded my head. "Okay, It''s okay Benny. I totally understand. I''ll let you have your rest." I threw

    him a small smile that he ignored, moving his body to the side away from me.

    I ate by myself in the cafeteria as I tried my best to mind my own business. It felt like high school all

    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.

    over again with me being by myself and everyone else looking so happy at their own groups.

    I couldn''t help but take my head phones off as loud bickering began to emit itself in front of me.

    It came from Posh''s table..

    Posh began to speak with a loud voice as he fanned himself with a ck fan. "Mn, you''re not a

    sister! You''re supes fake and I''m d you confessed of how much of a shady whore you really are! So

    please, get away from the table!" Posh scoffed, gesturing someone else toe to the table. "This is

    Jhin, your recement."

    Mn whimpered as he struggled to move his head because he was wearing a neck brace. Jeez, neck

    brace? Mn probably had the worse experience after falling down that water fall.

    Posh pompously spoke to Mn again as Cadence was just smoking, arge scratch was visible on his

    pale cheek as clouds came out of his mouth. "Our new sister here is an underrated singer and has

    actual talent, unlike you! Jhin is just so much more deserving of an exposure rather than a supes trashy

    copy cat!"

    Mn sobbed as he struggled to breath. "You would rather give exposure to a singer rather than a rich

    son in a family who owns a clothing line and 20 percent of Feline ck?" He hurriedly spoke, trying to

    collect himself.

    Posh moved hisrge pink tinted shades closer to his face as Jhin sat next to Cadence. "Why yes. I

    would very much rather give exposure to anyone else but a maniptive leech." Posh simply let out in

    such a calm yet scary tone. "Also Mn, I suggest not talking so big about your family''s clothing line.

    That 30 percent sales drop isn''t fooling anyone but yourself sweetheart."

    Mn bawled as he quickly stomped his feet on the floor, but slowly touching his neck in pain. "I''m in so

    much pain! You guys cannot just abandon me like this! Don''t you guys feel bad for me?" He whined

    and screamed like a child, grabbing lots of attention from people around the cafeteria, including me.

    Posh evilly grinned, casually posing for a selfie with Jhin. "Well, you supes still have 2 friends that will

    make you feel better Mn. Razor and Bleach! Greet them for me while you guys reconnect." Posh let

    out, making Mn''s mouth drop.

    Posh''s grin quickly diminished after the selfie was taken, his head tilting towards Mn who still denied

    his recement and still stood near their table. "Mn I''m supes shook that you are still here! Snap out

    of it! You''re not wee here anymore so leave, you fake, irrelevant, attention seeking, failed aborted

    baby!"

    Posh''s extremely offensivement wasn''t even directed to me and I felt hurt. I could only imagine

    how Mn felt as everyone heard what Posh just told him.

    Mn''s face was red as it crinkled, everyoneughing around him as I couldn''t help but feel so bad.

    "You''ve always been so cruel to me Posh! I don''t take my confession about you back!" He sobbed

    louder, proceeding to run away as Poshughed out loud.

    I casually continued eating as I couldn''t help but nce at Jhin, a lot. He was just so satisfying to look

    at since he looked like an actual doll. His skincked pores and looked extremely smooth. His face was

    incredibly pale but it wasplimented by his rosy cheeks and it only made him look more porcin.

    His fluffy hair was also dyed to a light pastel pink and it looked really nice.

    All of a sudden, my view of him was cut off as a guy with soft textured beach blonde hair and piercingly

    blue eyes quickly sat in front of me, making me choke on air.

    He had on a mysterious smirk as his eyes scanned my face, talking before I could''ve talked. "All

    sobered up again, huh?" His voice was undeniably deep and enticing. "But I gotta admit, you look a

    little more sexier fucked up."

    "E-excuse me? Do I know you?" I slightly moved back, watching himugh to the side which gave me a

    view of his sharply defined jaw line.

    He looked back at me, his ocean blue eyes a lot lighter than Jesse''s but a lot more striking. "Do I have

    to kiss you to remember?"

    "I-I don''t know what you''re talking abou-" He quickly interrupted me.

    "My name''s Tristan." He clenched his jaw at me as my eyes widened at him, his face looking as if it

    was amused by the amount of shock that crawled all over me. "You kissed me on the night of the

    bonfire."

    I felt dizzy as my visions began to blur. I couldn''t believe anything I was hearing as I stumbled getting

    up. "Y-you''re lying." My voice cracked as I wanted to get away from him as fast as possible.

    "I wish I was." Tristan bit his lip as heughed loudly to himself. "I told you to stay away from Jesse and

    then you kissed me."

    Strawberries..

    I quickly shook my head at him as I began to walk back,pletely disgusted at myself. Some eyes

    I didn''t even bother looking down as crimson dripped onto my shirt, using my hand to quickly wipe my

    nose as I felt like I was about to pass out.

 Chapter 34: Personal Feelings

    Chapter 34: Personal Feelings

    There''s no way I really did that!

    I kissed Jesse''s ex?

    What if he finds out!

    What else did I do that night?

    Fuck!

    Thoughts began to run around my mind as I couldn''t process what Tristan just told me.

    I felt myself actually break down as everything in my body just started to hurt. I felt so disgusted and

    disturbed as I made my own skin crawl. Tristan is lying, there''s no way he''s telling the truth! I''m not a

    slut!

    Time quickly passed by as I began to notice my breathing pace speed up without control. I just wanted

    to vanish as my body began to feel paralyzed. I was slowly being dropped into a dark self-made torture

    chamber without a way out.

    I haven''t had a panic attack this bad in so long..

    My body forcefully fell back against arge tree as I continuously used my hand to bang my head at my

    stupidity and at my disgusting behaviors.

    Who even are you to do that Micah?

    I felt myself now breathe heavily as my heart was just beating out of my chest, my shirtpletely

    stained with my own blood.

    I couldn''t help but loudly gasp as voices began to appear around me. "Logan, he probably didn''t even

    mean to punch you."

    "Oh shut up!" Logan eximed as him and his friends began to surround me. "He thinks it''s okay to

    y with my emotions and just hurt me right after?"

    My face was drowned inplete horror as I looked at group of guys that stood before me, beds of

    sweat forming on my face as I tried to get up. I didn''t know what Logan and these guys wanted but it

    was obvious they wanted trouble.

    As I tried to get up, a pair of strong hands rapidly grabbed onto my shirt and pulled me back down,

    causing my body to roughly hit against the hard leafy ground.

    I began to cry as I didn''t have enough power to say anything since my panic attack only worsened.

    "Look at you." Logan evillyughed as he forcefully pulled my cor. "You''re such a pathetic fucking

    person!"

    My eyes rapidly blurred as Logan''s hand that was fueled by hate swung so strongly against my cheek,

    making me fall back again to the ground as tears streamed down my cheeks.

    Keanu''s familiar voice spoke out as I groaned out in pain. "Dude alright,e on, you got your

    revenge, now let''s go."

    "No!" Logan screamed like an enraged animal as he quickly got on top of me, swing after swing, hitting

    against my face. "You know Micah, I actually thought for a second you stood out. Turns out your just

    another shitty asshole who likes to toy with people''s feelings. Where''s your Jesse now huh!?" His voice

    was audibly broken as I couldn''t even speak anymore, his hard fist silencing me.

    Every punch that struck against me made my head pound, multiple versions of reality creeping into my

    vision as I couldn''t even process the amount of pain that I was experiencing so I just shut my eyes.

    All of a sudden, his punches stopped as his hands moved down to my neck. Without any hesitation, he

    began to choke me as I could only cry. I felt too drained to try and fight back.

    "Logan what the hell dude, stop!" Another voice yelled out, pulling Logan away as I felt my face began

    to swell up. I felt like I was beginning to die as I justid down on the dirt, feeling my consciousness

    slowly fade away.

    "What the hell do you mean stop!?" Logan''s extremely loud voice echoed around the forest. "You guys

    are my friends, you guys should be helping me beat this fucker up!"

    "We''re not gonna help you with this psycho shit dude!" Keanu''s voice slightly struggled as they

    probably held him back. "Logan, be honest with me, did you take your medication?" He deeply asked.

    I heard Logan began to thrash away from their hold as he quickly replied. "I don''t need that shit! I don''t

    have anger issues, it''s all bullshit! That doctor was bullshit! Now let me go so I can fuck him up more!"

    Keanu anxiously talked to his other friends as they began to pull Logan away, making him let out

    almost furious screams as my vision remained ck. "Fuck you Micah!

    After a moment, a strong gust of wind blew against my raw and extremely badly hurt body as I tasted

    blood. At this point in time, I actually wasn''t so sure if I was gonna live for just be left here, dying.

    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.

    I just wanna go back home..

    I began to hear footsteps that got nearer to me. Leaves crunched as the footsteps stopped beside my

    almost lifeless body.

    Before I knew it, my body was effortlessly getting picked up. I didn''t have enough energy to open my

    eyes and see who the strong arms belonged to.

    The only thing I had enough energy to do was just simply give in to the darkness that promised me to

    take all the pain away.

 Chapter 35: Death Drop

    Chapter 35: Death Drop

    The sharp sting against my cheek quickly made my eyes widen as I couldn''t help but whimper at the

    incredibly painful feeling I was experiencing.

    "It''s okay honey, just rx, you''re in the nurses office now and I''m just treating your wounds okay?" An

    old woman dressed in scrubs warmly talked to me as my eyes looked behind her. "Thank god Tristan

    and his friends helped bring you in here. What Logan did to you was horrible."

    I hissed at the pain as Tristan''s blue cat like eyes stared at me. "We called your boyfriend toe here

    by the way." His soft charming voice spoke. "I''m sure he''s very worried about what happened to you."

    He smirked.

    My voice was audibly raspy and broken as I responded, trying my best not to cry from the pain. "Jesse

    is not my boyfriend. Also, didn''t you want me to stay away from him?"

    Tristan''s face remained nk as he replied. "It doesn''t even matter anymore. The only reason I told

    you to stay from him anyway is because I didn''t want him to do you dirty like he did with me."

    I couldn''t even furrow my brows down as I grew very conflicted. "W-what are you talking abou-" The

    door rapidly swinging interrupted me.

    "Micah!" Jesse''s worried voice quickly appeared, Tristan snorting out of amusement as he stood up

    and left, 2 of his friends following him out. "Holy shit, Micah what the hell happened? Who did this?" His

    voice eximed.

    "Logan." I sighed, Jesse quicklying up to me as the nurse gave us some space alone. "I deserved

    it though, I guess." I coughed.

    "Deserved it? Are you fucking crazy? Micah you''re so beat up! What did you even do that would even

    make him wanna do this to you?" Jesse hurriedly asked.

    "I got drunk at the bonfire and he said I punched him. I don''t even remember." My voice was tired.

    "I swear I''m going to get him back for this." He harshly spoke under his breath as his eyes shimmered

    at me. "I''m sorry I wasn''t there for you."

    "Don''t even worry about it. Please don''t do anything to make it a bigger deal." I looked up away from

    him. "It''s nobody''s fault. I just wanna sleep."

    Silence broke out as Jesse and I just stared at each other for quite sometime. He bit his reddened lips

    at me as his ocean eyes were anxiously looking down at me, strands of ck hair effortlessly falling

    onto his rosy cheeks.

    Seeing him for some reason made me feel a little bit calmer, helping me drift off to another deep sleep.

    I had to spend the weekend at the nurses office as I was thankful for Jesse being the only one to keep

    mepany.

    I didn''t even know why I had to sleep at the nurse''s office because all that happened to me was get

    beat up, but I didn''t even care anymore.

    All he did this weekend was ask me if I was feeling better and his face would always look sad when I

    said I was still in pain. Me hiding my face out of insecurity also bothered him, telling me he''d always

    wanna see my face no matter what.

    I feel like I should be bothered at the fact that the camp counselor didn''t really give any punishment to

    Logan after what he did, but at the same time, I didn''t care about it that much either.

    After being told that I was ready to get back to the bunker and that my bruises and scars weren''t as

    bad anymore, I stared at myself in the mirror.

    I looked like an actual mess..

    My face didn''t look overly swollen or anything but I did have a purple left eye as a reddened scar

    peeked underneath it.

    I deeply sighed, leaving the restroom, my exhausted eyes meeting Jesse''s cold hopeful blue ones as

    he waited for me outside.

    "You okay?" His deep voice asked.

    "Yea, I''m fine." I pursed my subtly painful lips as we began to walk out of the nurses office together.

    An awkward silence broke out, making me want to quickly break it. "Jesse I think I wanna go back

    home."

    Both of us simultaneously stopped walking as his eyes worriedly pierced through mine. "You do?"

    I nodded as my face unconsciously crumpled, Jesse immediately pulling me in for a hug as I cried, the

    scent of cologne making it''s way into my nose as I sniffed. "I-I''m just so overwhelmed right now. So

    many bad things has happened to me already and I don''t think I can live here any longer."

    Jesse buried my head closer into him as he began to whisper into my ear. "Micah.." He spoke low. "I''m

    sorry.."

    My breathing started to quicken. "Im f-freaking out Jesse. I''m in so much pain and I honestly just wanna

    go home."

    "Micah look at me." Jesse gently rose my chin up. "It''s all gonna get better, I promise. I know these past

    few weeks has been so fucking messed up to you, but it will get better." He threw me a small smile to

    try andfort me.

    I breathed, carefully wiping my tears away so I don''t hurt my face any further. "Jesse?" I sniffed, slightly

    choking up at the lump inside my throat.

    "Micah?"

    "What are we?"

    "Whatever you want us to be."

    I took a deep breath at his response. Jesse and I had been treating each other very differently. I''m not

    even sure if both of us wanted to be in a rtionship but I figured it''s best not to talk about it right now.

    "Right." I talked small. "I''ll see youter."

    Before I tried to leave Jesse quickly spoke again. "Micah."

    "Yea?"

    "Whether you choose to leave or not, I''ll respect your decision. But just know, if you do leave, I would

    really miss you." Jesse bit his lip, his voice crystal clear as if he was making sure I hear every single

    word. "I know I still barely know you, but I like being around you. I like talking to you and I just like.." He

    sighed, not finishing his sentence.

    I observed him with warm eyes, his face conflicted as he tried to tell me how he felt. "Me too Jesse." I

    nodded. "Me too."

    I walked my way to the library as several thoughts ran through my mind.

    Should I go back home?

    Has more positive things happened to me more than negative? I honestly can''t tell.

    The second I arrived to the library, I felt like I was dreaming. I actually wished for a second that I was

    hallucinating as I watched Cadence and Rama and some other guys surround Sascha, a cloud of

    smoke leaving his mouth, making him let out a bunch of small high-pitched coughs.

    I felt like passing out as my blood boiled at his innocence be taken away from him so carelessly. It was

    like watching a baby get exposed to everything that''s cruel in life and it made me incredibly angry.

    I stomped my way towards them as they chuckled around Sascha, who''s eyes quickly widened at me.

    "M-Micah." His voice sounded scared and fragile.

    My hand swung down the blunt, making it fall to the floor as I rapidly snatched him up off the couch,

    away from the other people.

    Cadence''s sleepy sounding voice began to speak. "Dude what the fuck is wrong with you?" He sighed,

    slowly picking the blunt back up. "That was rude."

    Sascha tried to speak but my voice quickly eximed back. "Why would you make him smoke? Peer

    pressuring people makes you a disgusting human being!"

    Cadence stared at me nkly as the other guys around him remained quiet. "Disgusting human being,

    huh?" He sighed, taking a hit and blowing the smoke at my direction. "If I get called a disgusting human

    being for exposing Sascha to happiness, then I can only imagine what you would call the fucker that

    gave that to you." He teasingly chuckled, pointing at my ck eye.

    Sascha looked up at me as I clenched my jaw at him. "Micah it''s okay." He squeaked. "I-I was the one

    who wanted to do it."

    I crinkled my face at him. "Why? Sascha, drugs are bad for you!"

    He muttered under his breath before speaking out again. "Im just so tired of reading books about it and

    never actually knowing how it felt or looked. I wanna be able to experience things Micah." His voice

    began to be softer as his eyes squinted at me. "I''m sorry about what Logan did to you."

    I sighed, quickly letting go of Sascha as everyone in the room just stared at me. "I''m sorry it''s just been

    a long week, I know that''s not an excuse for being super shitty and mean right now but I''m sorry for

    Cadence and I met eyes. His deep green eyes glimmered at me as if it was directly speaking to me, his

    right brow finally rising up as his pink tinted lips formed a small devilish smirk. "Need a hit?" He asked.

    "Fuck you." I shook my head as I walked towards him, his charming smirk widening as I took the blunt

    out of his hold and inhaling deeply, smoke leaving my mouth to spread around the library. "What am I

    even doing?" I asked, softly coughing.

    After a couple of minutes of continuous coughs and hits, my eyes began to feel heavy and droop down.

    Everything around me immediately felt funnier and lighter but everything around me didn''t fail to also

    make me think. It was without a doubt such a weird thing to go through. Everyoneid back against the

    couch as I felt my mouth start to feel dry, Cadence sitting next to me as I didn''t even bother caring

    about his arm swinging around me. "What''s bothering you babe?" He softly asked, watching everyone

    proceed to the pass the blunt around.

    I ignored what he called me as I looked at him. "Just overwhelmed." I nced at the scar that was still

    healing up on his face as his body brushed against me. I felt my mind space out as my eyes drooped.

    "I''ve never really been beat up before and I guess it just surprised me."

    "It would surprise anyone." Cadence huskily replied.

    "I don''t know how you can be high all the time. I hate this feeling." My head unconsciously rocked side

    to side as he chuckled. My tongue went over my mouth as it was incredibly dry, a light burning

    sensation emitting around my eyes.

    "I just use it as a distraction." Cadence answered quietly as Iid my head against his shoulder. "I don''t

    wanna sound like a little bitch but it just helps deal with bullshit a little easier."

    Moments kept passing as I carefully began to observe everyone in the library and thought every little

    thing they did was interesting for some reason. Was there a reason that person picked out that one

    particr book? Like what made them wanna do that? What made them so interested in whatever the

    endless knowledge the book probably had?

    Cadence ran his hand through his hair as I watched him chuckle at me. "Dude you look fucking crazy."

    He let out deeply towards me.

    I found my self beginning to fidget with the fabric of his shirt for some reason as if this was the first time

    that I ever saw the color blue. "I''m hungry." I let out, ncing at Sascha who wasughing with a bunch

    of guys in a corner.

    "My friend is also. Aye Romeo!" Cadence called out, pointing a finger at me. "Since both of you guys

    want munchies you guys should go together." He cheered.

    "Nah, I''m good." A tall guy answered, throwing me a dirty look as I couldn''t help but notice him have the

    same fluffy curly hair as Cadence.

    Wow okay, guess I''m not the only one going through it.

    "Come on dude." Cadence chuckled as Romeo started to rudely walk away.

    Thinking more about food made my mouth almost drool, causing me to call out at the boy. "W-Wait!" I

    almost stumbled off the couch as I started running towards him. "P-please get me food, I''ll do

    anything!"

    If I wasn''t so high right now, I would''ve already been nose bleeding from just looking at this guy, but I

    honestly just craved food and not food from the cafeteria.

    "You have money on you?" He dryly answered back, clenching his sharp jaw at me in annoyance.

    "N-no, but I''ll pay you back." I loudly cried as I followed him out the library.

    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.

    He clicked his mouth out in annoyance. "Fuck that, forget it. I''m not paying for you." He harshly began

    to walk away as I quickly grabbed onto his chiseled arm like a monkey. "What the fuck! Let go! I don''t

    even know you!" He tried to pull away as I whimpered.

    "I haven''t had outside human food in such a long time, please please please!" I begged like a child, not

    caring about anything. "Please feed me!" I pouted.

    His cold hazel eyes red at me as it shed through mine. "Let go of my arm before I give you

    another ck eye." His voice was a lot more quieter but so much more terrifying so I quickly let go. "I''m

    ordering for you." He added as I felt myself brightly smile all of a sudden.

    I didn''t even know who this incredibly attractive stranger was..

    He could be a murderer for all I know..

    Whatever, I''m too high to even care to be honest..

 Chapter 36: Sugar

    Chapter 36: Sugar

    Something about a guy owning a really nice car made my cheeks flush. It was a shiny ck muscle car

    and I loved it. It reminded me of Brandon''s and how he would always drop me off after school.

    Both of us got into the car as I was breathing heavily for some reason, making meugh out loud like a

    weirdo. Romeo scrolled through his phone for music to y as my eyes quickly lit up at my favorite

    song being scrolled up so I quickly grabbed his phone and pressed it.

    I coughed, preparing to sing as he tilted his head at me in an annoyed facial expression, making me

    loudly sang while I subtly snapped my fingers to the beat, making him quickly change the song. "Wha-

    no! Why?" I cried.

    "Your voice makes my head hurt." He threw me a dirty look as a new song began to y. "Don''t touch

    anything of mine ever again or I will hurt you. This is my car so I can y whatever the fuck I want."

    I pouted, crossing my arms as my visions still felt slightly dizzy. "I thought weed is supposed to make

    you nicer, I don''t know why you''re being so mean to me."

    "I didn''t even smoke. I was only there because of my friend." He exined, my eyes looking at the

    name of the song which was named A Big Jet ne. "Also, I don''t have to be nice to you. I''m paying

    for your food and I don''t even know who you are for fuck''s sake."

    He nced at me as he started to drive. The air freshener that smelled like a field of flowers and light

    spices was being blown towards me by the air conditioner as the guitar in the song took all my

    attention.

    I began to slowly sway my hands up into the air as my eyes helplessly drooped at Romeo. His bare

    muscr arm was peeking out of his ck tank top as I looked at the golden chain wrapped around his

    neck.

    I had on the biggest smile as I began to trace my fingers onto his strongly structured bicep. I didn''t

    know why I was doing it, but for some reason touching him was so interesting.

    "Don''t touch me."

    My tongue went over my dry mouth as I didn''t even bother listening to him. I poked it and quickly

    widened my mouth at how hard it felt. I can tell he works out a lot.

    Who has time and energy to go to the gym?

    "I fucking swear." He clicked his mouth out of annoyance, moving his arm away as I still didn''t leave

    him alone. His skin was just so soft!

    I hummed with the song as I slowly rocked my head back and forth. All of a sudden, he eximed,

    immediately catching me off guard. "Stop!" He loudly yelled as he lifted a hand up into the air.

    I immediately moved back as I covered my head with my arms, my heart starting to beat a lot faster as

    I felt genuinely scared. "S-sorry!" I stuttered.

    Silence rapidly broke out as my heavy breathing filled the space the silence had created.

    All of a sudden, I didn''t know why it was happening, but I started to feel tears stream down my cheeks.

    Oh my god..

    I think Logan beating me up actually gave me trauma and I couldn''t handle it. I tiredly breathed as if I

    was feeling my head get punched all over again.

    "Dude, what the fuck." Romeo''s deep voice was a lot lower in volume now. "I was just moving my arm

    away. Stop being such a weirdo." He sensed I was afraid that we would hurt me.

    I quietly cried into my arms as I tried to stop. Shutting my eyes quickly caused small shes of me

    being beat up and I felt so pathetic.

    Why am I even crying right now!?

    I took a moment as I wiped my tears away, a new slow song starting to y as I just wanted to eat my

    feelings out.

    Romeo watched me eat as he threw me a dirty look. "You''re disgusting." His deep monotonous voice

    let out.

    My eyes casually met his as I continued to eat the way I''ve been eating for the past 20 minutes. I was

    thankful that he let me order whatever I wanted instead of him ordering for me.

    His mouth dropped the second my hand went across the table and carelessly grabbed one of his

    chicken tenders. That''s what he gets for being a copy cat and copying my order! "Why do yours taste

    better than mine?" I loudly asked, catching some looks from other people.

    "They probably don''t, you''re just high." His voice was audibly bothered as he sipped out of his shake.

    I sipped out of his shake after.

    "Bleh!" I gagged, putting his shake back down. "That chocte milkshake is so gross." I shook my

    head as he loudly dropped his fork down onto his te.

    "Can you not eat out of my te and drink out of my fucking drink! What the fuck is wrong with you?"

    Romeo sharply whispered as he red at me chewing. It felt like I was never ever going to get full and

    I just wanted to eat more. "That''s your 5th time sipping out of my shake andining about how

    bad it tastes." He tried to hold back from scolding at me.

    "I don''t remember." I shrugged, grabbing a fry out of his te because it wasn''t being touched and I

    had already eaten all of mine. I swear I''m normally not like this, I don''t know what''s going on.

    Romeo looked so angry that he reminded me of a cartoon bull with smokeing out of his nose and

    ears, making me uncontroblyugh at him.

    A familiarly old woman who took our order quickly walked towards us with a warm smile. "Hey y''all,

    how''s everything doing?"

    Romeo ignored her as he continued to re at me, probably calling me every curse word that exists

    inside his head as I spoke. "Everything is so good! But it''s kinda unfair because his chicken tenders

    taste better than mine."

    She quickly looked at me like a lost puppy. "Aww, well sorry to hear that sugar. Anything you want that

    can make ya feel better?" Her subtle southern ent was so smooth andforting.

    I took a second to think, then, quickly gasping at her. "I-I want that Oreo funnel cake! It looks really

    good." Romeo''s mouth quickly dropped as I spoke again. "Also, please add a lot of extra whipped

    cream!" I beamed.

    She tilted her head at me. "Oh will ya look that smile! With a smile like that I''ll add as much whipped

    cream as I can. What about you handsome?" She smiled at Romeo.

    "Nothing." He gritted his teeth at me as the lovely woman turned back towards me.

    "Alrighty then sugar, I''ll be back with your Oreo funnel cake okay? Extra whipped cream!" She saluted,

    proceeding to walk away with our tes as I happily pped.

    My head felt like it was floating in space as I didn''t even have to look at Romeo to know that he was

    extremely angry. I don''t even know why he''s so angry.

    I took another huge sip from his chocte milkshake as he didn''t even seem bothered by it anymore.

    My mind shut off any care as I finally looked straight at him. "You''re such a pig." He insulted as I

    smiled, yawning loudly towards him.

    "Pigs are cute." I shrugged.

    "Do you normally eat like this?" He winced at me.

    "No." I shook my head. "Being high just makes me really hungry, I guess."

    Romeo still red at me as I carefully examined his face. His nose had the cutest freckles on them as

    his face looked so soft and smooth. His lips were full and were lightly tinted pink. Hisshes were

    incredibly long and it was onlyplimented more because of his shimmering hazel eyes. His curls

    also looked so shiny and perfectly conditioned as I unconsciously bit my lip at him.

    He was undeniably perfect.

    He remained quiet as he observed me back, my voice quickly speaking out. "What''s your skin care

    routine?" I politely smirked.

    "Not giving a fuck." He dryly responded.

    Our eyes didn''t break contact as the waitress came back with my Oreo funnel cake. "Here is your Oreo

    funnel cake, extra whipped cream! And would y''all like anything else?" She asked.

    Romeo didn''t even bother looking at her back as we still continued to stare at each other. "The check."

    "Okie dokie, be right back!" She cheered, walking away.

    This was like the longest staring contest ever and I didn''t wanna lose! I began to eat out of the creamy

    cake, the heavenly taste filling my mouth, which only made me lose the staring contest!

    "Oh my god Romeo!" I loudly moaned, my mouth incredibly filled. "Mmm!" I nced at him, quickly

    swallowing.

    He was still ring at me, but this time with subtly burning cheeks, making me speak out again. "You

    need to try this, it''s so bomb!"

    "I don''t care." He flexed his jaw to the side as I couldn''t help but keep on moaning at how amazing this

    tasted. "Eat faster, I wanna get back to the camp and never see you again."

    "Romeo." I euphorically smiled. He just looked at me, waiting for me to speak again. "I''m so happy with

    what I''m eating right now, that I could kiss you." My smile grew wider as I licked off the icing that was

    on the side of my mouth.

    "Not while looking like that. I feel bad for anyone who has to deal with you." He bluntly let out,

    emotionally slicing me into tiny pieces. "Probably why you even got beaten up in the first ce."

    Whatever.

    I could still kiss him..

    After watching him pay, we quickly stood and up began to leave. My head still felt dazed as I walked

    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

    towards his car with my hands slightly up in the air, letting out noises as if I was an airne.

    Romeo ignored me as we got back inside his car, a huge smile stered on my face. I was still

    surprised at the fact that thisplete stranger took me out to eat and paid for me. I guess I have no

    right toin if he wants to be mean to me.

    "I promise I''ll pay you back tomor-" He interrupted me.

    "I don''t want your money." He spoke deeply, his voice cold as he started the engine.

    All of a sudden his phone rang, making him quickly answer it. Since it was connected probably through

    Bluetooth, I started to hear the person who called him.

    "Hello son." An old sounding man spoke through the phone as Romeo tiredly sighed. "How are you

    feeling?"

    I nced at Romeo as he just leaned back against his car, his bright hazel eyes looking for something

    to look at. "Okay, I guess."

    "I hope being there is teaching you something." His dad''s raspy voice came through the phone. "I really

    do believe that camp can convert you back and help you understand that being gay is a bad choice."

    He harshly added.

    The car fell silent as my mouth dropped. My eyes couldn''t help but be painted with hurt as Romeo

    clenched his jaw away.

    His dad''s voice continued to speak. "This is for your own good, son. I really believe you''ll be normal

    again. No son of mine is gay, you hear me?" How is he saying these things so easily?

    And did this dad even fully researched what this camp is about..

    "Mhm." Romeo replied shyly as if he never even said anything to begin with.

    "I can''t wait for you toe back." I could hear his dad smile through the phone even if I didn''t see

    him. "I''ll call you again soon."

    Romeo quickly ended the call as piercing silence struck throughout our surroundings. His dad really

    thought he applied him for a gay conversion camp? How twisted is that?

    I couldn''t help but just stare at him with sympathy. Romeo seemed very good at masking his true

    emotions as he put his hands back on the wheel, proceeding to drive the car as silence was still

    present between us.

    Romeo''s almond colored eyes shimmered as if he was about to tear up but just quickly blinked it away.

    I feel so bad, I wanna say something. What would I even say though? Can I even say anything? I didn''t

    think I had the right to, so I didn''t.

    A mellow song started to y as I had a very strong urge to touch him again for some reason. My

    fingers wanted to trace against his soft white chiseled bicep but I didn''t. I felt myself slowly bing

    less high as I just remained quiet.

    I deeply sighed, leaning back as I quietly hummed to the slow song that made me want to sleep.

    Without any care, I just slowly shut my eyes and drifted off..

 Chapter 37: Vogue Model

    Chapter 37: Vogue Model

    I yawned, entering the cabin that I actually missed sleeping at. Benny had his headphones on as he

    wasying down on his bed with closed eyes.

    I anxiously breathed as I hoped he was feeling a lot better now. I haven''t talked to him for 3 days and

    I''m not even sure if he knows about what Logan did to me.

    Benny''s eyes quickly opened as if he sensed I wasing and they rapidly lit up. "Micah! Where the

    hell have you been?" He eximed, throwing his headphones off. "I couldn''t even text you because I

    don''t have your number and yourme ass don''t use social media!" His voice sounded relieved.

    I smiled as I tightly hugged him. "I''ve been at the nurses office." I sighed, making him quickly break off

    the hug.

    Benny looked up at me as his eyesnded on my darkened eye. "What in the hell! How''d you get that?"

    "Logan." I let out quietly as I bit my lip, watching Benny''s face quickly crinkle in confusion. "He wanted

    to punch me back for  what I did at the night of the bonfire but, I swear it got out of hand. It felt like he

    was actually trying to kill me."

    He backed away, quickly thinking to himself. "Logan did this? That''s so childish of him to do! He''s

    probably off his medication." Benny''s eyes met mine again. I remained quiet as Benny sat back down

    on his bed, continuing to speak. "Why''d you stay at the nurse''s office and not a hospital?"

    I slowly shook my head. "Hospitals are too far away from here." He clicked his mouth in

    disappointment, continuing to examine my eye.

    "Ima talk to him." Benny let out as I sat next to him. "That ain''t right. If I was you, which is very unlikely

    because I can beat a bitch up, you can make him catch a case."

    I furrowed by eyebrows down at him. "Like sue him?" I couldn''t help but halfugh.

    "Why not." He shrugged. "I mean I know he''s my best friend but what he did to you was wrong as fuck."

    I quickly shook my head. "No, I don''t wanna do that. I just wanna stay away from him, I guess. I think I

    remember him saying he wanted to kill me if he ever sees me again."

    Benny''s voice quickly began to reply. "Yup, he''s not taking his medication again. That boy is so stupid

    sometimes I swear!" He looked at me as he sighed. "Logan has really bad anger issues. I''m sorry you

    had to go through that. I wish you didn''t."

    I bit. "But I did." Silence broke out between us. "But I can''t be sad about something that already

    passed. I just have to make sure I stay away from him, medicated or not."

    Benny crossed his arms at me. "And I guess I''m staying away from him too. Even though we''ve been

    friends for so long he''s been hanging out with his band mates more and hasn''t even tried talking to me.

    He''s slowly but surely turning into an ugly wrinkled asshole." I couldn''t help but explode out inughter

    at what he said.

    Benny''s nose shifted. He did this a couple of times as his facial expression progressively got more

    disgusted, sniffing the air around us. "Bitch, is that weed?" He dramatically gasped, getting up off the

    bed to look at me. "Micah, you did not!"

    I widened my eyes at him as I yed innocent, hoping he didn''t notice what I think he noticed. "What?"

    I scratched my head.

    "Boy don''t you act dumb with me because you know I''m not dumb!" He pointed his finger straightly at

    me as I gulped. "Now why would you smoke weed? Aren''t you a baby?"

    "I''m 18." I quickly scrunched my eyebrows down at him. "Wait Benny aren''t we the same age?"

    "Hell no." He sassily replied. "I''m forever 21."

    "But you look younger!" I eximed, genuinely surprised as I tried to process his age with how young

    he looked.

    "Um, that''s because ck don''t crack." He snapped his fingers up as he stuck his tongue out,ughing.

    "Now don''t change the subject, you ain''t slick! Why did you smoke weed?"

    "I don''t know." I tiredly fell back against his bed as my eyes pointed up to the roof. "I just wanted

    something that can help the pain be more tolerable."

    "Get off my bed before you make it smell!" He rolled his eyes as Iughed, quickly getting up. "Did it

    even help?" Asked Benny.

    "A little, yea." I chirped, our eyes meeting as I stood back up straight. "I also noticed it made me less

    nervous." I shyly added.

    "Micah, you''re crazy." Benny sighed as he crossed his arms at me. "Listen, I don''t mean to be rude, but

    if you''re nning to be a pothead, don''t evere to me smelling like one."

    I yfully rolled my eyes. "Benny it was only once. I''m never gonna do drugs again. I know it''s wrong."

    "That''s what they all say and then they go onto try some crazier shit. Either way it''s both bad so just be

    careful." He spoke warmly.

    "Yes mom." I teased, slightly smirking.

    "How''s you and Jesse?" He yawned,ying down, throwing his nket onto his body.

    I shrugged, leaning back against the wall as i stared off at the distance. "We''re good." I clicked my

    mouth. "All we really do is make out and I still get nose bleeds from it because it''s always

    overwhelming. He''s just so hot Benny."

    Benny nodded at me with a smile. "I''m not gonna lie, he ain''t my type, but Jesse is one hell of a good

    looking guy. Are you guys nning to ignore his ex and just date, or what?"

    My lips pursed as his question genuinely conflicted me. "His ex Tristan, talked to me about Jesse doing

    him dirty and him not wanting the same thing to happen to me. I don''t know what that means though."

    "Sexually did him dirty or mentally did him dirty?" Benny snorted.

    I quickly narrowed my eyes at him as he obviously knew which one, making him chuckled to himself.

    "Most likely mentally." I answered.

    "Well then be careful." Benny''s voice was serious now. "Don''t let your guard down too much. I don''t

    ever wanna hear your ass crying about a broken heart."

    "Oh please." I deeply breathed. "That''s never gonna happen." I anxiously chuckled.

    "How did you and Tristan evene to talking?" Benny curiously asked.

    "He told me at the nurses office. Him and his friends were the ones who brought me in, I think." I

    answered softly.

    "They brought you in?" Benny''s mouth gaped at me. "What if Tristan secretly likes you?"

    "I don''t think so." I shook my head.

    "It''s a possibility that you could help him get over Jesse." He shrugged as I loudly whined out in

    annoyance.

    "That''s not going to happen!" Iughed.

    A wave of silence came over us as we nced at some of the guys getting in the cabin, Benny''s voice

    breaking the silence. "All these guys and I don''t even got one. You know, sometimes I wanna be in a

    rtionship, but sometimes I feel like I''m too much of a bad bitch to be in one, you know what I mean?"

    "I think so." I answered, following what his eyes were looking at which was Keanu throwing his shirt off,

    his tan and gorgeously built body glistening at us.

    Benny rolled his eyes as if he was having a seizure. "Like that''s too much to handle." He squeaked.

    "What do you look for in a guy Benny?" I smiled.

    "A big dick." He casually joked towards me, answering innocently.

    I yfully rolled my eyes at him as I tried to hold in myughter. "And?"

    He sighed as he looked down, running his hands against his nkets. "This about to sound boring as

    fuck but I want someone that can make meugh, someone who is smart, oh and also someone that

    likes me for me." He shrugged. "What about you?"

    My cheeks began to burn for some reason. "Honestly, the same thing."

    Benny humorously rose his eyebrows up. "Oh you like big dicks too? See I knew damn well you were a

    bottom, bitch!" He cackled, pping his hands.

    "Oh my gosh, shut up." I loudlyughed with him, making some of the guys with Keanu throw us

    nces.

    We got quiet the second Keanu and 3 other guys came closer towards our direction, their eyes not

    leaving us. Are theying here?

    "Hey Micah." Keanu''s enticingly deep voice was low and sounded genuinely warm. "Look dude, we''re

    sorry for just watching and letting Logan do that to you." I quickly looked away as I clenched my jaw. "It

    got crazy and we never meant to let it go down like that. We''re sorry." He bit his lip, my eyes ncing at

    the 3 others guys that looked serious also.

    "I-It''s okay." I let out, trying to force out a smile. "What happened, happened. There''s no point in holding

    grudges."

    "Alright, well, we''re nning to go on a hike right now, if you guys are down toe?" Keanu raised a

    perfectly shaped brow at us as Benny and I rapidly looked at each other.

    Benny looked hesitant as his eyes were squirming for me to say no. "We would love to go." I brightly

    smiled this time, catching Keanu off guard. "Ima go get ready. You should get ready too Benny." I

    looked at Benny as his mouth was incredibly dropped, walking myself to my bunk bed to go and get

    dressed.

    Keanu nodded as he seemed happy that I said yes. "Alright, we''ll be outside waiting."

    Once they left the cabin, Benny quickly ran towards me, his squinted eyes meeting mine. "What the

    hell do you mean go on a hike? You''re ass was just chris browned and you don''t you wanna rest?"

    "Benny I can''t spend my days resting all the time. Plus, the only thing that hurts the most right now is

    my face, not my body." I tilted my head at him, making sure my face looked serious. "I''ll be fine."

    Benny groaned out in stress as he threw his hands up into the air. "What the hell am I gonna wear? I

    don''t have sporty outfits."

    "Just wear somethingfortable." Iughed, looking at him dramatically spin around in confusion.

    "Micah I''m not about to hike with a damn turtle neck on!" He eximed as he cried to himself.

    "I''m hiking with a damn turtle neck on." Benny loudly announced as his legs slowly trudged against the

    ground.

    "Aren''t you hot underneath that? How are you not sweating?" Keanu curiously asked, his attractively

    heated face shimmering from sweat as he gripped onto his water bottle.

    "Cold hearted bitches don''t feel heat." Benny joked out, catching everyone''s attention.

    "I bet I can make you feel heat." Keanu teasingly winked, making Benny snap his neck back.

    Benny half squealed. "S-shut up." I knew Benny was probably getting butterflies in the inside.

    Keanu quietly chuckled as he nced back on the trail. I would be lying if I said this hiking trail didn''t

    make me struggle a little bit. It was incredibly hard on my feet and I felt myself wiping off a bed of sweat

    from my forehead from time to time.

    The fact that Benny wasn''t sweating even though he was wearing oversized striped pants and a long

    sleeved turtle neck made me very conflicted and jealous. He looked like a Vogue model.

    Keanu deeply breathed as the ground beneath us started tock elevation and was t again. "Let''s

    take a break here." He smirked, our eyes awaiting to see the view that was about to be in front of us.

    My eyes quickly lit up as the view from the hill was genuinely too much to handle. Flocks of birds flew

    together as theke glittered from a far, sea of evergreen trees spread out in such a vastly manner.

    "Wow." I lightly gasped.

    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.

    "I know right?" A boy from my right spoke as the others began to talk within themselves. "It''s kinda

    weird that we''ve been hiking together but I never introduced myself to you. I''m Henry."

    "Micah." I politely let out my name as I shook his hand.

    "I know who you are. I helped Tristan bring you into the nurse''s office. You probably just didn''t see me."

    He exined, making me quickly drop my mouth at him.

    "Oh my god, thank you." I turned towards him. "Seriously, you guys saved my life." I spoke lower,

    making sure he understood how grateful I was that they helped me out.

    His cheeks flushed as his light blue eyes shyly looked down. "It''s nothing. We obviously weren''t just

    gonna leave you out there."

    I anxiouslyughed. "Thank you." I spoke again.

    "Are you feeling okay now?" Henry''s light blue eyes scanned my face.

    I slowly nodded as I looked back out towards the view. "My face is still kinda hurting, but I feel better

    now. Honestly, thanks to you guys."

    Benny''s voice quickly appeared behind us. "Hey y''all need toe and see this, there''s a huge

    waterfall and there''s a bunch of naked ass people swimming in it."

    I scrunched my brows together as Henry and I proceeded to follow the group. My hands waved through

    the thick leaves as we got closer towards the loud whooshing noises that indeede from arge

    waterfall, the sound of loudughing and sshing emitting in front us.

    My mouth dropped as our eyesnded on a bunch of naked guys and girls ying in the water, my

    cheeks couldn''t help but heat up as I was so confused as to why there was so many naked people

    here.

    Henry smiled as his voice began to speak. "This hiking area have different paths that connect to the

    other camps. These people probablye from Brazen and Serenity."

    Benny rapidly screamed out in shock as Keanu was already naked, his light brown eyes looking at us,

    his incredibly tan skin glowing. My mouth dropped as my eyes scanned down until Keanu''s defined abs

    and v-line, then quickly looking at Benny who was without a doubt staring at every inch of Keanu''s

    naked body.

    Keanu began to talk as my cheeks were burning. "I''ma go swim, why not." He deeply chuckled like a

    child as he ran, my eyes widening at his butt.

    Benny and I justughed together as everything was genuinely too crazy to process.

    "I''ming!" Henry chuckled. "No way I''m going in naked though." He added, throwing his tank top off,

    exposing his snowy chiseled skin.

    "Micah did you see it!" Benny choked on air as the other guys ran to go swim also, leaving just the 2 of

    us together. "Keanu would rip anyone in half!"

    I quickly winded at him as I onlyughed louder. "I didn''t look, but of course you did!"

    "Of course I did!" Benny threw his hands up as he fanned himself. He was audibly breathing really loud

    as he turned around, his eyes widened as his hand was against his pumping chest. "Jesus, Mary and

    Joseph, Micah I need to go sit down somewhere before my spirit leaves my body." He walked away as

    I immediately followed him so I don''t have to stare at naked people like a creep. "Gotta Cam

    Cabello." He added breathily.

    He turned around, sighing and noticing that I didn''t understand why he just said Cam Cabello.

    "Because she left her group and we''re leaving our grou-you know what, forget it Micah, fuck you." He

    tiredlyughed, making meugh with him.

 Chapter 38: Love isnéˆ¥æª› Gross

    Chapter 38: Love isn¡¯t Gross

    I actually kinda felt relieved that I finally arrived at the library. My legs are still so sore from hiking

    yesterday and I just wanna sit down.

    Just before I could''ve opened the door for the library, my eyes quickly widened at it already opening

    before me.

    It was Romeo..

    He was moving fast and looked subtly disturbed to see me so I just remained quiet. Our eyes met,

    making me unconsciously hold in my breath.

    Am I that much of a horrible person that he would just hate me without even knowing that much about

    me?

    It was almost like time stopped before us as we took a second to examine each other. I don''t remember

    Romeo being this attractive but then again, I was high when we first met. I quickly broke the eye

    contact as I waited for him to leave so I can get inside the library.

    After he left, I quickly walked in, seeing the usual giant clouds of smoke and smelling the awful smell of

    weed. "Babe!" Cadencezily cheered as he waved at me, his pink lips forming a small smile.

    I ignored him and sat next to Sascha, who was silently reading a book. "Did you smoke again?" I

    asked.

    "Nope." Sascha softly responded without looking back at me. "I found out that I don''t really like it."

    The library door forcefully swung open, Romeo walking back in with what looked like clear bottles of

    tequ. Wow.

    Tequ tastes like actual acid, I don''t know how anyone can drink it.

    "What about you?" Sascha tucked a strand of hair behind his ear.

    "No." I answered fast. "It''s not really me and I just wanted to do it to help with my face."

    "How is your face feeling now?" He asked, his eyes ncing at the guys who were drinking straight out

    of the bottle.

    "It''s getting better, I guess." I sighed.

    Cadence''s deep voice slowly spoke out, catching everyone''s attention. "Guys, I do not suggest getting

    cross-faded, because you will be gone." He nodded. "Just saying."

    After what he said, everyone just continued drinking and smoking as if Cadence didn''t even say

    anything.

    "Sascha I think we need another hiding ce." I suggested, grabbing his attention.

    "I don''t know, I like it here." He shyly chirped. "Oh and I know I told you that I liked Jesse, but since I

    noticed that I would never stand a chance with him, I think I like Cadence now."

    I smiled at him. "I''m pretty sure you would stand a chance with Jesse. But you and Cadence would be

    really cute. I thought he was really weird at first, but, he seems like he means well." Sascha''s cheeks

    burned as he looked back down at his book.

    "I thought the same way." He bit his lip. "But talking to him more really changed a lot of my opinions

    about him. I''m scared he might find out because I always stutter when I talk to him." Sascha quietly

    exined, his tucked stranding loose from his ear.

    "I''m pretty sure it''s gonna fade away once you guys continue to talk more." I replied, watching him put

    his book aside.

    Sascha observed the group of boys in the corner as they progressively got louder, my eyesnding on

    Romeo whom was drinking. "I don''t know anyone would be willing to be drunk and high at the same

    time. That can''t be good for your brain cells." Sascha let out.

    I couldn''t help but lightly chuckle. "I know right. All their brain cells would literally be killed off." He

    chuckled also. "I''m gonna take a nap." I yawned.

    "You''re gonna be able to sleep through them being so loud?" His brown eyes slightly widened.

    I shrugged, leaning back against the soft couch. "My neighbors back home trained my ears to sleep

    through their music. I''ll be fine." I closed my eyes.

    My eyes didn''t open all the way as I felt like I just had the best nap of my life. I loudly yawned and

    stretched as the library was surprisingly very silent.

    I rubbed my eyes at the boys who were passed out on the floor, except for Romeo who was on his

    phone and Cadence who was quietly talking to Sascha in the corner.

    I was undeniably hungry as I stood up off the couch, my eyes taken a back at seeing Romeo throw his

    head back with the cutest child like smile I''ve ever seen in my life.

    Just when I almost left the library, a deep and slightly raspy voice caught my attention. "Hey you." My

    eyes widened.

    I turned towards the voice which belonged to Romeo. "Y-yea?" I let out.

    "You owe me one, motherfucker." He breathed, the scent of his cologne blending in with the scent of

    alcohol as his smile slowly faded away. "Drive me back to my cabin."

    "O-okay." I really need to stop stuttering.

    Romeo''s tall and muscr structure hopped off the stool as he threw me the car keys. "Here." I quickly

    caught them. "I''m letting you drive my car so you better be thankful." He slurred, audibly intoxicated.

    "Thank you." I quickly crinkled my face in disgust. Did I really just thank him?

    We walked out the library as he was stumbling everywhere. "Don''t touch me."

    "I wasn''t even tryi-" He quickly interrupted me.

    "Dude, just shut up!" He eximed, leaning against walls for support.

    The walk to his car was agonizingly awkward as I only threw him small nces to watch his subtly

    unbnced footsteps.

    After getting inside the slick ck muscle car and watching him slide in like a snake, I finally turned on

    the car and prepared to drive. The car roared from the outside as my mouth dropped.

    Romeo''s bright hazel eyes pierced through me as he smirked. "I know right. Customized the fuck outta

    this car, top to bottom."

    "It''s really nice." I politelyplimented, beginning to drive, trying by my best not to get distracted by

    him.

    "Ew what the fuck!" He eximed, making me tense up beside him as I nced at him and back on the

    road. "Don''t ever justpliment my car with the word nice. My car is fucking sexy."

    "O-okay. Sorry." I crinkled at myself again. Why the did I just apologize?

    "You better be." He harshly responded. "If my car was a person, I''d fuck the shit out of it." My eyes

    widened on the road as hezily let his words out.

    I remained quiet, not knowing how to respond. To avoid confusion, I spoke out again. "You live in the

    other cabin right?"

    "Mhm." He coughed. "I mean duh, obviously, since we never fucking see each other."

    I just continued driving and following the empty paths as I read the signs for the other cabin. Driving

    this car is really helping me realize how big Camp Closeted is, and it''s insane.

    "Wait." Romeo huskily let out, my eyes looking down at his strong handnding against my stomach. "I

    kinda want frozen yogurt dude. Actually, I want frozen yogurt. Go there." Hemanded.

    "B-but you''re drunk." I sheepishly replied.

    "It won''t matter, no one is hardly ever there, just fucking go." His hand left my stomach as I felt my

    cheeks burn for some reason.

    "I don''t know where it is." I anxiously let out, continuing to drive through an empty road.

    Romeo let out a deep groan out in annoyance. "You''re so annoying, Jesus Christ. Just follow this road

    and make a right." I did exactly what he said as he pulled out his phone, beginning to y music.

    "Don''t you like this song?" He smirked, breaking the silence.

    Ariana Grande''s ''Into You'' started ying and I felt like just not wanting to drive anymore and just sing

    and dance. "How do you know I like this song?" I tried to hide my smile.

    "I remember you ying it when you were really fucked up." Romeo adorably chuckled, leaning further

    down into his seat as his feet were on the car''s dashboard. "Why do you even like it anyway? She

    sings like a dying cat."

    "I used to listen to it all the time back when I was talking to this guy named Brandon." I couldn''t even

    hide my smile anymore. "We''d always y it whenever we would-we''d just y it a lot." I shook my

    head as I tried to not talk too much.

    Romeo slightly winced. "Gross. You guys would make out and touch each other huh?" He asked, his

    tone sounding genuinely disgusted.

    "Y-yea, I mean I don''t see what''s wrong with that." I bit my lip as I felt slightly offended. "Is that bad?"

    "Yea, that''s kinda gross dude." He shrugged. "Both of you are guys, you shouldn''t be doing shit like

    that."

    My face now magnifiedplete anger as I couldn''t help but quickly speak again. "What do you mean?

    Love isn''t gross. Aren''t you gay?"

    He returned my sharpened tone. "Not really. I''m trying to be straight again because it''s gross. I

    don''t care what you say, being gay is gross."

    "Romeo." I loudly let out his name. "You can''t just be straight again, because you''ve never been

    straight to begin with when you''re gay. Who told you that? Your dad?"

    Romeo quickly fixed his position on his seat as his jaws clenched at me. "Don''t talk about my dad."

    "Don''t talk like an ignorant asshole." I spoke with genuine repugnance.

    "Excuse me?" His fists tightened as I didn''t feel any fear whatsoever. "It''s not my fault you''re gay and

    you choose to ignore how gross it is." I scoffed.

    "And it''s not my fault that you''re an ignorant boy raised in an ignorant household filled with ignorant

    people like your dad!" I snapped. "Don''t attack a huge group of people who struggles everyday just for

    people to ept them for who they are, just because your stupid dad doesn''t ept you for who you

    are!" I immediately stopped driving.

    I felt heated now. I felt so hurt by him talking to me like I''m some gross disease.

    Romeo and I met eyes, both of our breathing patterns speeding up as we red at each other. "Get the

    fuck out of my car." He deeplymanded with his fists tightly clenched.

    "No." I let out, preparing to drive again. "I''m driving you home, you''re drunk!"

    "Dude I swear to god, I will crack your head open, get out of my car." He threw his head back as his

    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.

    hazel eyes shimmered, his voice sounding like it was slowly being ripped apart.

    "No." I looked at him.

    Romeo''s face immediately crinkled as I didn''t bother driving again. "Fuck you!" He cried, tears

    streaming down his burning cheeks as he quickly covered his reddened face with his hands.

    My mouth dropped as I quickly turned my body towards him, immediately feeling bad for how harsh I

    might''ve sounded. "R-Romeo, I''m sorry."

    "Shut up!" He yelled out, making me close my eyes as I tensed back. "Get out of my car before I fuck

    you up!" His voice cracked.

    "I''m not letting you drive drunk." I softly let out, not knowing what to do.

    "Get out!" He screamed, raising his fist into the air as it made me sharply breath in. His reddened eyes

    that was soaked with tears just met mine as he just dropped his fist back down. "Get out." He let out a

    lot quieter, his voice audibly defeated and affected by the lump in his throat as he continued to

    drunkenly cry.

    I ignored him as I sighed, continuing to drive towards his cabin as he just silently cried to himself, his

    body sagging against the car door.

    Romeo sniffed a couple of times as my face drooped. I really didn''t mean to speak to him like that. I

    can only imagine how it feels to have a parent not ept you for you and you loving them so much that

    you wanna change who you are for them.

    Life''s rough.

 Chapter 39: Italian Stallion

    Chapter 39: Italian Stallion

    "Micah see, you''re too nice." Benny clicked his mouth. "That boy was being an asshole and you put

    him in his ce. There shouldn''t be a needed apology."

    "I don''t know, I think I should still feel pretty bad. I don''t know how it feels to be in his situation and I

    used that against him." I sighed, sipping onto my coffee as Benny devoured a beautifully golden waffle

    topped with syrup and whipped cream.

    "Micah, just help the boy out. Look, if you ever hear his dad say some crazy shit about converting him

    to being straight again, interrupt." He suggested, confusing me a little.

    "How am I gonna do that?"

    "Well." He chewed and quickly swallowed. "I want you to interrupt and pretend like you and Romeo

    been fucking for months and he can''t do shit about it-" He couldn''t even finish what he was saying as

    he exploded out inughter.

    I narrowed my eyes at him as I tried not tough. "Yea, wow, thanks. That''s definitely the smartest thing

    to do Benny." I sarcastically responded as he keptughing. "You know what? Romeo clearly hates me

    so why do I even care this much? I''m just gonna stay away from him." I added.

    "I got a feeling that shit is gonna be impossible because your life is like a damn fictional novel." Benny

    quickly coughed. "Speaking of not being able to stay away from people, your Italian Stallion ising."

    He chewed.

    I quickly furrowed down my eyebrows. "Italian what?"

    A familiarly charming voice appeared behind me as I quickly smiled. "Micah what''s your Snapchat?"

    Jessie asked, his body sliding very closely next to mine, causing our skin to brush against each other.

    Benny snorted before I tried to speak out. "I uh, I don''t have Snapchat." I bit my lip.

    Jesse surprisingly didn''t seem bothered by this. "Instagram?" He asked again.

    I shook my head no as his mouth slightly dropped now, Bennyughing quietly to himself. "I don''t have

    social media, like at all-well actually I used too, but I made sure to delete everything after I got outed at

    school but I don''t really wanna talk about that, s-so yea I don''t have anything sorry."

    "At least tell me you have a phone number." Jessie''s deep blue eyes observed my face as his cologne

    crept itself into my senses.

    "I do, hold on." I quickly whipped my phone out and gave it to him, my cheeks burning the whole time.

    "Obviously I have a phone number." I amusingly added, trying to act like me not using social media isn''t

    weird.

    "It''s about time I get your phone number." Jessie smirked. "I was gonna text and ask where you were

    yesterday but I didn''t have you on anything. Now I do." He adorably trailed off, his eyesnding on

    Benny. "What''s so funny?" He deeply asked.

    "I really don''t wanna say." Benny struggled to speak as if hisugh was just gonna get louder.

    I looked at him confused as Jesse leaned closer against me. "Say it."

    Benny took a deep breath as he looked straight at me. "Just kinda shook when you pulled out that

    prehistoric rock." And with that, he exploded out inughter. "I thought you were gonna pull out an

    antenna to get service or something." I immediately felt embarrassed as Jesse couldn''t resist not

    "Okay, I know it''s bad, my phone is old." I narrowed my eyes, my cheeks burning at the both of them.

    "Fuck both of you guys." I couldn''t help butugh also.

    Jesse widely smiled. "I''m sorry." He surrendered, putting his hands up into the air.

    Just before anyone could''ve continued to roast me and my crappy phone, a loud screeching noise

    quickly caught all of our attention.

    "Hello everyone!" Posh''s high-pitched voice came through arge pink megaphone. "I just wanna

    remind you guys that my celebratory party for being a historical figure in fashion is gonna be held at my

    suite tomorrow night, everyone is invited, bring all your hot friends!" He cheered, stepping down his

    table with the help of Cadence''s hand.

    Conversations continued as Benny and I quickly looked at each other. "Historical figure in fashion?" I

    let out with a confused tone. "What does that mean?"

    Benny took a second to chew and swallow his food before responding. "He became the very first male

    Victoria''s Secret Angelst week." My mouth dropped as Benny continued speaking. "He''s gonna walk

    the runway thising weekend so he''s gonna have a party about it tomorrow."

    My mouth remained dropped. "Are you serious? That''s actually kinda insane. So do they make male

    lingerie now too?"

    Benny shrugged. "I don''t know, I don''t really care. I''m down to go to the party though if you are." He

    began to slowly dance to himself. "I''m always up for free alcohol." He yfully stuck his tongue out as

    he let out a noise.

    "Im down to go too but I probably won''t drink." I quickly turned towards Jesse. "Are youing?"

    "I don''t know yet." Jesse adorably yawned, flexing an arm around me. "I''m not a party person." He

    smirked at me, my eyes examining his face for a second.

    Benny quickly groaned out in annoyance. "Jesse don''t go. Because if your ass goes, then I don''t

    wanna go anymore." We quickly looked at him confused. "Sorry if that sounds he rude but I''m gonna

    get third wheeled and I''m not down for that."

    "Benny, we won''t do that to you." I quickly let out, feeling sort of bad that he feels that way.

    "Mhm yea, whatever." He sighed, sassily rolling his eyes down at his te of waffles.

    I tried to hide my excitement as I hopped my way inside the frozen yogurt ce, Jesse deeply

    chuckling behind me.

    "Hello, wee to FroYoYo. Try the new something ind vor, something, I forgot, but try it or

    whatever." The girl from the counter spoke unamused as she twirled a strand of her straight ck hair,

    not even bothering to look at us. "I''m ire."

    Wow, she loves working here doesn''t she?

    "This ce is cute." I looked up at Jesse as my cheeks couldn''t help but flush at him as I knew the

    room was looking directly at us, well mostly at Jesse.

    Jesse casually walked towards the girl behind the counter, not even knowing how much he stood out

    with his good looks. "Can I get one of those uh-small cups?" He asked causing ire to finally look up

    at him.

    The second her and Jesse locked eyes, she immediately stumbled back as she almost looked like she

    was about to have a seizure. "W-what s-small cup daddy-sir, I mean sir?" She stuttered badly as I

    stood behind Jesse with an amused facial expression.

    Did she really just identally call him daddy?

    What the fuck.

    Jesse awkwardly raised a perfectly structured brow at her. "Those small cups that you use to try a

    vor?" He answered sternly.

    ire''s cheeks burned as she quickly unbuttoned her shirt lower. "Y-yea, their called testers but

    whatever it''s fine your perfect." She let out seductively, making me internally gag at her thirstyness.

    After waiting for Jesse to grab the small cup, we finally walked towards the many vors I couldn''t wait

    to try. My eyes lit up at the names and pictures of the many different vors as I didn''t know which one I

    wanted. "What vor are you gonna get?" I asked excitedly, watching him fill his small cup with a vor.

    His deep blue eyes heavily demanded attention as his pink tongue sensually grazed against the white

    dewy cream.

    "Coconut." He slowly licked his lips as he pulled the lever onto his big cup. "It''s my favorite vor and it

    reminds me of you, so.." My cheeks quickly burned as I furrowed down my eyebrows at him.

    "I taste like coconut?"

    "Little bit, yea." He nodded, devilishly smirking as he waited for his cup to fill.

    "Is that a good thing?" I halfughed.

    "I just said it''s my favorite vor, Micah." He cheekily replied.

    "Oh yea, well, my bad." I anxiously chuckled, my eyes leaving his andnding on what vor I should

    get.

    I watched the frozen yogurt fill his cup as I quickly knew what vor I wanted. "Well, you always taste

    minty and sweet so I''m thinking I should get pi?a cda?" He winced as I filled up my cup. "What?" I

    "Is pi?a cda good?" He bat his eyshes as he looked down at my cup.

    I quickly put my cup down and walked towards him. "Let me try and remember." I whispered, brushing

    my hand against his soft cheeks and quickly kissing him. "Yup, it''s good." I shrugged, watching his face

    slightly seem bothered by breaking the kiss too fast.

    I''m not gonna make out with him knowing there''s people around, that''s just gross.

    "I fucking hate you for that." He yfully pouted, my face subtly reddening as we walked together at the

    toppings section. "Surprised your nose didn''t bleed." He teasingly added.

    I shrugged, smirking to myself. "Probably since it was quick." I finally looked back at him. "If it wasn''t,

    I''m sure I''d be bleeding right now. We need to stop though, people are looking. They probably think

    we''re so cringey." My eyes looked around.

    "Fuck them, I don''t care." Jesse shrugged, blowing a piece of hair away from his face. "Probably just

    jealous because they''re single."

    "Technically, we''re both single too." I raised a brow at him as I spoke low.

    "Well whatever." He shrugged again. "They''re maybe just jealous." He corrected himself making me

    It was hard to deny the fact that Jesse looked immactely attractive today. His snowy chiseled biceps

    peeked out of his ck tank top as his midnight hair was messier than usual. Although messy, it still

    seemed to onlypliment his bright blue eyes and reddened full lips even further.

    A female voice that belonged to ire the employee quickly appeared as we proceeded to collect our

    toppings. "Wait, are you guys together?"

    I just turned towards Jesse with my eyes subtly widened. "No, we''re brothers and we like to engage in

    incest by making out with each other." His voice let out smoothly. "Hot right?" He huskily added as my

    mouth dropped in shock at his response.

    ire licked her lips at Jesse. "I don''t know if that was sarcasm but I just wanted to know if you guys

    are down to hookup."

    Jesse''s mouth gaped as a strand of shiny ck hair fell near his crystal blue eyes. "Wow, I don''t think

    you''re supposed to ask customers that." He anxiously chuckled as I was internally confused. "I respect

    your confidence though." He shook his head in disapproval as we proceeded in finishing putting

    toppings on our frozen yogurts.

    "That''s why I need to be punished." ire quietly let out as my spirit left my body from being so

    shocked and confused even more.

    She can''t be serious.

    I quickly got in front of Jesse as I waved a hand in front of her face. "Um, excuse you, can you just let

    us pay already."

    ire yfully rolled her eyes as she giggled. "I love a man whomands me." She audibly

    whispered under her breath as I threw Jesse a disgusted look, making him just reply with a casual

    shrug.

    After Jesse sessfully paid for our yogurts, we decided it was best to sit outside to prevent further

    verbal harassment from that very thirsty girl. That was too much.

    Jesseughed out loud as he sticked the pink spoon inside his mouth. "At least she was up front about

    it. I would never be able to do that."

    I rolled my eyes as the taste of the pi?a cda blending in with the vani wafers I added mixed in my

    mouth. "That was just so wrong in so many levels. I''m surprised she hasn''t been fired." I clicked my

    mouth as my mind exploded from the vors I was tasting. "So are youing to Posh''s party

    tomorrow?"

    Jesse took a second to respond as his lips slowly rubbed off the spoon. "Nah." He dryly answered. "I''m

    probably just gonna go y basketball with my friends."

    I raised an eyebrow at him. "At night?"

    "Mhm." He nodded, adorably sticking the spoon back into his mouth.

    "That''s interesting."

    "You y basketball?" He asked, my eyes not leaving his as I continued to eat my yogurt.

    "I''ve never yed a single sport in my life. I''m surprised I even passed P.E without doing anything." I let

    out, watching his mouth slightly drop.

    "Micah, that''s fucking crazy." His eyes quickly lit up at me as his mouth was slightly widened. "You

    know what, I don''t care what you say, I''m bringing you to the basketball court one day and we''re gonna

    y." Jesse bit his lip at me.

    "Oh god no, I will never engage in sports!" I whined, yfully throwing him a dirty look as his mouth

    widened again.

    Just before Jesse could''ve replied, the sound of a growling engine emitted itself around us, my eyes

    widening at how familiar it sounds. "That''s a sexy car." Jesse hissed as Romeo''s slick ck muscle car

    with crimson red outlines pulled up.

    I remained quiet as the growling car turned off, my hand slightly hiding my face away. I couldn''t help but

    look, only to catch Romeo throwing me a disgusted look as he held a girl beside him.

    Wait..

    Hold on..

    A girl beside him!?

    An awkward silence broke out as I watched them enter the frozen yogurt ce. "You know them?"

    Jesse asked curiously, licking off the white cream that was stuck near his mouth.

    "Not at all." I anxiously blurted out.

    So Romeo really believes he can still convert his true self into being straight, huh?

    Oh how badly I wanna prove him wrong..

    "We''re gonna be surrounded with a bunch of snakes." Benny adjusted his ne as he coughed.

    "Hope you''re prepared."

    "Do you think anyone famous is gonna be there?" I asked, buttoning my shirtless body up.

    "Um, duh! Posh is the very first male Victoria''s Secret Angel! As much as I hate to admit it, that''s a

    pretty huge deal. Celebrities will probablye and congratte him. Imagine the amount of models

    that''s gonna be there." He deeply breathed. "I''m not gonna lie, I''m excited." He pped his hands.

    "Do I look okay?" I gulped as I ran my hand through my hair, Benny''s eyes carefully observing my

    outfit.

    "You look good." Benny quickly walked towards me. "Just open this cor, you gotta show them cor

    bones off honey!" He loudly cheered, making meugh.

    "Now how about me?" He asked, posing back as I scanned his outfit. "This look is inspired by

    Rihanna''s 2017 fall collection." I immediately looked at him confused.

    Benny wore an oversized ck and red jacket and wore his signature turtle neck, only the color being

    deep red this time. His loose pants were also ck and red striped. I wouldn''t personally be able to

    rock his outfit the way he is but it does look nice, I guess.

    It''s not my fault I don''t get fashion.

    "I-uh, you look good." I threw him a small smile, wishing I knew half the things he was saying to me.

    "The colors make you stand out." I politely added.

    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

    Benny rolled his eyes. "That''s the point. I know there''s gonna be some fashion designers there and I at

    least want my outfit to be noticed. I know it might be Posh''s night but I wanna be an attention whore

    and stand out also." He evilly grinned.

    I anxiously chuckled. "Good luck with that. If Posh wears really grand outfits to just simply hang out at

    the cafeteria, imagine his outfit on a very special day for him."

    "Ugh." Benny crinkled his face. "You''re right, why do I even bother? His extra ass is probably gonna be

    wearing huge angel wings or some shit."

    "Don''t telepathically give him ideas now." We bothughed.

    This night should be quite interesting..

 Chapter 40: Canéˆ¥æª› Handle Haut Couture

    Chapter 40: Can¡¯t Handle Haut Couture

    My eyes widened at the brightly lit up suite. I began to feel oddly nervous as luxurious sports cars were

    parked side to side, indicating how big this event really was.

    "Holy shit, Micah I can''t do this." Benny quietly whined, some people walking to the party also, dressed

    very nicely. "These people look like a bunch of 10''s and I look like a solid negative 2."

    I quickly shook my head as I looked at him. "Benny, not even. We just have to remain calm and not act

    like they''re better than us, which they aren''t. No one is better than anybody." I lied, definitely

    understanding why he didn''t feel like going in anymore.

    I myself was very underdressed and I feel like someone rich in there is gonna p me for it and I would

    happily take it. It''s just crazy how much I didn''t know how to dress for certain social asions.

    Everyone stood out and we haven''t even gotten inside the suite yet. "I''m a bad bitch, I''m a bad bitch."

    He whispered under his breath. "I''m a Nicki in a sea full of Iggys, I can do this." I couldn''t help butugh

    as he gave himself the funniest pep talk ever.

    A long line began to form as I sighed loudly to myself, shyly ncing around the people that was

    around us.

    Booming music already made it''s way into our ears as a few voices in front of the line began to rise in

    volume. "What do you mean my name is not on that list? I''m Posh''s best friend in the whole wide

    world!" Mn eximed, catching some annoyed nces from people. "Please check again!"

    "Look dude, I checked it more than 3 times already, you''re name is not on the list." Das anxiously bit

    his lip as I examined his ck suit. "I''m sorry." He apologized.

    Why the hell is Das a bodyguard?

    Mn sniffed as he began to walk off, muttering something under his breath. "This is so unfair."

    After Das let a bunch of people in, it was finally our turn. His eyes shimmering at us. "Micah, Benny!

    I''m surprised you guys are here. I thought you guys hated Posh."

    Benny waved him off. "Just here for the drinks so make it quick and let us in already." His heavily

    curious eyes trying to look inside the suite.

    Das anxiously breathed out, his eyes looking up from the list and back on us. "Micah, you''re name is

    on the list, but Benny''s isn''t."

    My mouth immediately dropped as Benny snapped his head back. "Wow, of course it isn''t! That hating

    ass bitch." He shook his head to himself as he was visibly embarrassed since what Das said was

    heard by other people in the line. "Micah go and drink for me, I''ll just wait back in the cabin." His voice

    was audibly hurt and he was trying to cover it.

    I felt so bad.

    My face immediately crinkled as I walked off the line with Benny, Das proceeding to let the next

    people in. "Benny you''re stupid if you think I''m leaving you." I let out.

    "Leave me or not, I''m still he dumb for thinking I''d be able to get in that snake filled party. So fucking

    pathetic." Benny spoke sharply as I jogged to match his angered pace. "I just wanna go home."

    "Benny I''m sorry." I blurted out, softening my face at him.

    "There''s nothing to be sorry for."

    My eyes didn''t leave his as we continued to walk away. "Look, Benny we don''t have to go home and

    feel bad about ourselves." I immediately stopped walking, gripping onto his wrist to make him look back

    at me. "Let''s go eat somewhere." I suggested as he didn''t even look back at me.

    Benny''s head was dropped down as he didn''t respond, my grip quickly letting go of him. "You know,

    Micah." Benny swallowed as the lump in his throat was audible now. "I can''t believe my dumbass really

    fell for it."

    I remained quiet as people walked pass us, the sound of music ying in the distance. "This happened

    before and I''m so fucking mad that it happened again!" Benny eximed, not caring about the people

    throwing us looks. "Who do think you''re throwing a dirty look at bitch!? Your dress looks like it was

    sewn by a bunch of malnourished rats so don''t fucking look at me like that!" My eyes widened as he

    began to berate a random girl.

    "Benny who are you talking to?" I cautiously whispered.

    I quickly held him back as he began to look genuinely pissed, the girl responding back. "This is totes

    haut couture and you can''t handle haut couture so I''m sorry I can''t say the same for your H&M mess

    up. Continue letting your skin color blend in the dark, peasant."

    My face quickly turned sour at her. "There''s no need to speak like that miss-" Benny''s voice quickly

    overpowered mine.

    "Peasant? Me? Peasant?" He rapidly looked at me in disbelief. "I know this washed up hairless cat

    didn''t just call me a peasant and try to be racist at the same time!" Benny rapidly became ballistic as I

    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.

    knew I had to hold him or else all hell will break loose. I held him tight as he prepared to fight her,

    thrashing his body around to run up towards her. "Your haut couture looks like hot shit! Micah I swear,

    let me go!"

    The girl giggled as she adjusted herrge pink fur coat, walking closer towards the suite as I kept

    Benny tightly held in ce in efforts to not start up anything. "That''s Kaitlyn Chanel Versace Von Gi

    for you, jealousy is a disease, hope you feel better!" She threw an air kiss goodbye as I shook my head

    in disapproval.

    "Benny let''s go." I softly spoke.

    Of course Benny had to get thest word out. "I''d worry more about the STD you probably have girl!

    Now that''s one hell of a disease, hope you''re ass don''t feel better!" He aggressively air kissed back.

    "Dumb bitch!"

    "Okay Benny that''s enough." I tugged onto his arms tighter making his face crinkle at me.

    "Why you holding me like I''m crazy!? Let go!" He tiredly eximed. "It''s not my fault her rude ass was

    throwing me a dirty look for no reason! Did you hear what she saying back to me? Talking about how I

    should continue blending into the night, who the fuck says that?" He ranted and I wholeheartedly

    agreed but I just wanted him to calm down.

    "Disgusting human beings exist and we can''t do anything about it, Benny,e on." I gestured for him

    to walk back with me.

    "Teach them a lesson, that''s what you can do about it." Benny scoffed, fixing his turtle neck. "Jokes on

    her anyway, I don''t care if my glowing skin tone can blend into this gorgeous night because I''m proud of

    it and I know I''m serving looks! Also, did you hear what that bitch name was?"

    "Kaitlyn something something." I quietly responded.

    "Kaitlyn Versace I''m a Hoe Washington?" He let out, making meugh. "I don''t remember. If that''s her

    real name though, you know her initials are wack."

    "I doubt that''s her real name Benny."

    Walking back was definitely not easy since Keanu drove us to Posh''s suite to begin with and now we

    don''t have a ride back. "These boots are made for strutting around a social event, not walking this

    depressing ass road." Benny loudly cried. "You don''t know anyone that can drive us back? Doesn''t

    Jesse have your number?"

    I sighed, ncing at Benny''s frown. "I would call him but he said he''d be ying basketball with his

    friends. I don''t wanna bother him."

    Benny snapped his neck back as his walking got slower. "Don''t wanna bother him? Micah we''re in the

    middle of nowhere!"

    "And that''s not his fault! Jesse doesn''t even have a car." I rolled my eyes, audibly starting to get

    frustrated at our situation. "What about you?"

    "No one really, unless you wanna sit in the same car as Logan." Benny yawned, stretching out as he

    took his jacket off.

    "I would rather step on a box filled with legos." I bit, burying my hands into my pocket as the cold air

    began to surround us.

    Benny quietlyughed. "Okay bitch I see you, finally gaining a sense of humor."

    My mouth yfully dropped. "Am I really that boring?"

    Benny side-eyed me as he dramatically scratched the back of his head. "I wouldn''t say boring. Just,

    okay."

    "Just okay?" I raised an eyebrow at him.

    "Just okay." He repeated.

    "Not everyone has a huge personality like you Benny." Iughed as he smiled to himself. "I''m just still

    getting used to talking to this many people. Back in high school all I talked to was my counselor and my

    teachers. Oh and also Brandon, but that was it."

    "Really?" Coughed Benny. "You don''t even have 1 friend from high school that you can hit up and talk

    to?"

    I slowly shook my head, not even hesitating to say no. "Never."

    "That''s crazy." Benny breathed out, a tone of surprise blending in with his voice.

    "Yup."

    Benny and I remained quiet. The sounds of our footsteps hitting against the rugged ground and the

    sounds of wind hitting against the tall trees were the only things making noise.

    I hate this situation so much. Posh said that everyone was invited so why wasn''t Benny invited? Now

    we''re here, stuck, having to walk so far all the way back to our cabin. The level of bullshit is just too

    much.

    My eyes slowly looked up as the sound of musicing from inside a car got closer to us. Benny

    quickly turned around, his eyes following the car that was slowing down.

    The darkly tinted window quickly went down, exposing a saddened Mn. "Do you guys need a ride?"

    He sniffed, my eyes widened at his surprising request.

    "Thanks for asking but-" I quickly stopped talking the second my eyesnded on Benny quickly running

    himself towards the car.

    Benny evillyughed to himself as he quickly got in the white car. "Oh praise the Lord heavenly savior!"

    Benny''s loud voice echoed around the night as Mn watched him get in, my mouth subtly widened.

    "Hurry! Micah what the hell you waiting for?" Benny eximed, waving his hand for me to get in.

    "S-sorry." I subtly shook my head as I jogged towards the car, heavily surprised that Mn even let us

    get in it. This was very odd.

    I remained quiet as my eyes remained widened, ncing at Benny who quickly made himself

    as Mn just sighed. "What car is this?"

    "My Rolls Royce." Mn''s voice sounded drained as he responded. "Boring I know." He added.

    Benny remained quiet as he quickly took his ck boots off. "My feet has been internally crying! It''s

    about time I calm them down." He fanned himself as he threw his head back.

    Mn nced at us and back on the road. "Posh didn''t let you guys in either?"

    I remained quiet, Benny already speaking for me. "Micah''s name was on it, but not mine."

    Mn took a second to reply as his eyes seemed very focused on the road. "I''ve never felt more

    embarrassed in my life. Watching other high-ss people throw me dirty looks felt like knives stabbing

    me to the death." His eyes quicklynded on the rear view mirror to look at me. "How''d you get that?"

    "G-get what?" I raised an eyebrow at him.

    "Your ck eye?"

    "Oh." I licked over my lips as I looked out the window, sighing. "Logan."

    Mn surprisingly didn''t seem amused by this as if he''s heard it before. "I can rte." Me and Benny

    quickly looked at him. "People think I broke up with him just to be an asshole when the reality was he

    used to hurt me." He sniffed.

    Benny let out an audible gasp. "Oh my god, really? I never knew about this! You didn''t sue him? Why''d

    did you wanna go back with him if he used to hurt you?"

    A sharp exhale left my mouth as he continued speaking. "Just to try and be on the same level as Posh,

    I guess. It''s stupid, I know. I don''t even know why I tried so hard. Posh was such a horrible friend and I

    can''t believe I was able to put up with that!"

    I finally found my voice. "Well at least now you found the courage to not put up with it anymore. No one

    deserves to be treated like shit. I even said the same thing to Das but he just doesn''t listen."

    Mn''s sleepy eyes quickly lit up as if he got the biggest and brightest idea ever. "You know what, I

    have a suite also! I don''t know why I have never tried to throw my own party. Well actually I have, but

    Posh told me that I make partiesme and really tacky."

    "So, what you thinking?" Benny''s lips formed a wide grin as Mn spoke again.

    "Let''s throw the most f-funnest, biggest, littest party ever a-and invite everyone, and I mean everyone,

    except for Posh!" Mn cheered as he stuttered from excitement, taking his eyes off the road to fully

    look at us now. "We''ll make him feel how we feel!"

    "Keep your eyes on the road now!" Benny cackled as he nced at me and then at Mn who began to

    drive faster. "No shade but I can''t believe I''m about to say this, Mn, I really like that idea." Benny

    warmly smiled, sneaking in another sentence. "Just make sure to have tons of alcohol in that party and

    we good."

    "I like that idea also." I added confidently, making Mn''s saddened facial expression slightly diminish.

 Chapter 41: Chill Worshippers

    Chapter 41: Chill Worshippers

    "I-I don''t know." Sascha let out anxiously, his cheeks burning to a bright shade of red.

    I yawned as I was beginning to get tired of watching Rama and Cadence fight over Sascha since they

    both wanted him to read their books. This is so pathetic.

    "Do my book! Cadence''s choice is always weird." Rama''s deep voice let out, his determined hands

    holding onto Sascha''s small ones, forcing his book into his hand.

    "That doesn''t matter dude. What matters is how you read it." Cadence coughed, the sweet aroma of

    watermeloning out from his vape. It was definitely a better smell than the gross smell of weed.

    Sascha''s doe like eyes slightly widened as he shyly bit his lip. "W-what if I just wanna continue reading

    the book I''m reading now?"

    I couldn''t help but roll my eyes as I couldn''t believe Sascha had to stop reading for this mess.

    "My book is better!" Rama''s light brown eyes adorably drooped down as he whined. "Just read it!"

    Sascha seemed unamused as he nced at their books. "I don''t wanna read either of your choices.

    Rama your books are always picture books and I''m tired of describing it to you instead of actually

    reading anything. And Cadence, I''m sorry but your books are always too mature and I don''t like reading

    them aloud." His voice softly ranted, pulling his hand away from Rama.

    I couldn''t help but quietlyugh to myself as I looked around the library. It was surprisingly very empty

    today and only the 4 of us were in here.

    Rama continued to beg Sascha to read his book as Cadence''s sleepy eyesnded on me, clouds of

    smoke forming out of his mouth. "Howe you weren''t at Posh''s party yesterday?" He asked.

    "I didn''t wanna go." I responded fast, not being able to maintain eye contact with him for some reason.

    "How was it anyway?"

    "Lame. Even the celebrities that came couldn''t save it from being so fucking boring." He huskily let out,

    his gaze at me not breaking as his reddened lips wrapped around his vape pen yet again.

    "That sucks." I breathed, my eyes ncing up at Sascha and Rama quickly getting up off the couch

    and walking off to a bookshelf  to go read some books.

    I still can''t believe Sascha really got both of these boys interested in reading books.

    Cadence''s tall masculine figurezily walked up from his couch and slumped onto the one I was on, the

    warm skin from his shoulder rubbing against mine. "So, tell me about this huge party Mn is nning."

    My mouth subtly widened as I took a second to respond. "Y-you guys still talk?"

    "Of course." Cadence let out an enticing smirk, his head quickly turning towards me, causing some

    dirty blonde strands of curly hair to fall onto his dted eyes. "Why wouldn''t we?"

    "I-I don''t know." I slightly shrugged, looking away from him. "I just figured that you guys wouldn''t be

    talking anymore, especially after that huge fight between him and Posh at the cafeteria."

    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.

    "That fight is between Posh and Mn." Cadence''s tone became deeper and a lot huskier as he looked

    down. "I have no business in that."

    "Don''t take this the wrong way, but why are you even friends with Posh?" I couldn''t help but sound so

    desperate for an answer as he didn''t bother looking back at me.

    "What do you mean?"

    I spoke again, this time a lot faster. "What I mean is, don''t you see how terrible he is towards his

    friends? I mean he treats Mn and Das likeplete shit."

    He shrugged, beginning to respond. "They don''t matter. I''m the only one that he''s ever truly been

    vulnerable to and I respect that. If Posh wants to treat people like shit, that''s on him."

    "You have never thought about him treating you like shit next?" I raised an eyebrow at him.

    "He can''t." He deeply inhaled and exhaled, a cloud of smoke leaving his mouth. "We''ve known each

    other for too long for him to do that to me. He knows that I know too much about him to the point where

    I can ruin everything that he has without any real effort."

    I remained quiet as thoughts ran through my head. Could it be that Cadence is really the only person

    Posh trusts and is willing to treat like an actual friend? Or maybe Posh is only nice to him because he

    knows his secrets?

    Cadence''s voice quickly cut off my thoughts. "So about Mn''s party, you guys need weed?" He smiled

    as our eyes met.

    "I wouldn''t personally want it but you can ask Mn. It''s his party and his suite after all." I softly spoke,

    Sascha and Rama returning with a new book.

    Everything all of a sudden became quiet as the door for the library rapidly swung open. "Oh shit, what''s

    up dude!" Cadence waved at Romeo as he held hands with another girl.

    "Hey." Romeo threw him a nod as they did some weird handshake, his other hand pulling the girl closer

    to him.

    I didn''t really have a reaction as Romeo greeted everyone on the couch except for me, my eyes not

    helping but to carefully examine the girl that he held so closely.

    Romeo''s sharp jaw clenched before speaking out. "This is my girlfriend, Ivy." He stared at her so dryly

    as Cadence, Rama, and Sascha all greeted her.

    I don''t think she liked me much because I was the only one she didn''t greet. Romeo probably made up

    a lie about me or something.

    "What''s up guys?" She waved, her extremely glossy lip forming a small smile as she flipped one side of

    her long blonde hair back. "Can I?" She gestured towards the vape pen as Cadence didn''t even seem

    bothered by this.

    "Go ahead babe." Cadence smirked, handing the vape pen towards her.

    Romeo ignored the name Cadence just called his girlfriend and quickly spoke out. "Is Ashton here?"

    Cadence slowly licked his reddened lips, still responding to Romeo but not leaving his infatuated gaze

    from Ivy. "That British guy?"

    "Yea." Romeo quickly nodded.

    Cadence slowly shook his head. "Nope. He''s probablyingter." His forest shaded eyes widened

    at Ivy. "Holy shit, babe your mouth can hold in a lot." He excitedly bit his lip, watching Ivy take forever to

    take the vape pen out of her mouth.

    Ivy expertly inhaled as her greenish blue eyes pierced towards Romeo''s hazel ones, then exhaling,

    causing arge cloud of smoke to surround Romeo''s face. "You should take a hit. Maybe it''ll help with

    your resting bitch face." She teased, then loudly giggling.

    Romeo''s face stayed expressionless but it was obvious arge ball of anger was forming inside him. "I

    don''t smoke." His voice spoke out.

    "Hm." She carelessly shrugged as her eyes momentarily looked at mine. "So what you guys up to?"

    Cadence took his vape pen back as he yawned. "Just reading books like a bunch of fucking nerds,

    what about you guys?"

    "We just got back from driving around the Dakenwood forest." Ivy nced at Romeo. "The trees creep

    me the fuck out." She spoke, my emotions still mixed up about her.

    Ivy and Romeo sat together on another couch as she sat on hisp,ughing about something I

    couldn''t really hear. Ivy spoke again, looking at our direction. "Hey!" She waved at Sascha. "Sorry to

    sound weird but can I just tell you that you''re like one of those girls that just make me so fucking

    insecure. You''re one of those naturally pretty girls while I''m here caking my face up and walking around

    with 30 coats of mascara on each eye." Sheughed loudly.

    Cadence snorted as he just remained quiet, Rama''s mouth dropping at Sascha.

    How awkward..

    "U-um." Sascha''s cheeks burned as I turned towards him. "Thanks, but I-I''m not a girl." He softly

    spoke, almost inaudible.

    Ivy''s mouth loosened in shock as she lookedpletely dumbfounded. "Holy shit." She quickly

    nced at Romeo. "I''m sorry." She nced back at Sascha.

    "I-It''s fine." Sascha anxiouslyughed as he tucked strands of his rich brown hair behind his ear,

    looking back down at his book to continue reading to Rama.

    Ivy without a doubt radiated amazing confidence and I believe she had the right too. She was

    undeniably gorgeous and her personality seemed very bubbly.

    She was wearing a small pink skirt that was incredibly short. Her tight shirt was white and had outlines

    of pink on the neck line and on its fitted sleeves. The shirt also exposed the lower half of her t

    stomach and itplimented her outfit only further as I nced down at her ck boots.

    She reminds me of one of those really pretty barbie dolls I used to always want but couldn''t get

    because society has told boys that ying with dolls is apparently very wrong.

    "It''s kinda weird that this camp only has guys in it. But then again, it is a bible camp anyway so it''s

    whatever." Ivy genuinely had on a curious facial expression as the room rapidly fell silent to what she

    just said, all eyes sharply piercing towards Romeo.

    Oh my god..

    No pun intended...

    Romeo literally lied to her....

    My mouth was unconsciously dropped as I had to look away. Cadence broke the silence with the

    loudest chuckle ever. "Oh man, that''s so fucked." He blurted out, hastily inhaling into his vape pen.

    Ivy threw him a weirded out look as she continued to go on. "I was worried that everyone here was

    gonna be super religiously strict or whatever, but you guys seem so chill. The world needs more chill

    worshippers, so hallelujah mothafuckas!" She cheered as I wanted to bury myself underneath the

    ground.

    Sascha and Rama were both still in shock and tried to cover it up with just looking back down on their

    book. Cadence was focusing on his vape pen and I was really the only one who didn''t have anything to

    mask my shock with.

    Romeo can''t lead her on her like this just because he isn''t ready to fully process his true self yet. This is

    wrong.

    This is wrong in so many levels.

    This is a girl with her own mind, heart, and feelings, all developing further for someone that has lied to

    her from the very beginning and it was like my heart was breaking for her.

    I felt my breathing pattern slowly grow faster as so many thoughts all of a sudden ran through my head.

    My visions slightly blurred as a voice quickly cut me off of my deep thoughts. "Um, that boy''s nose is

    bleeding." Ivy anxiouslyughed as I quickly shook my head.

    I rapidly zoomed out of the library as I brought my sleeve against my nose, not even knowing what to

    think anymore.

    Romeo has to be stopped..

 Chapter 42: You Suck Good

    Chapter 42: You Suck Good

    Benny and I watched Minnie gracefully cook fried rice as she continued to rant. "Benny, you don''t have

    to feel pity for yourself. Don''t everpare yourself to that boy! Posh didn''t build his empire, his

    parents got it for him! Don''t everpare yourself to no one and focus on you and your grind only!"

    She spoke loudly, Benny looking down as he was listening intently.

    The heavenly smell of the rice spread all throughout the kitchen as Minnie didn''t stop talking. "When

    you at a race, you don''t look back to check on the others because they will pass you! Focus on making

    yourself the best you that you can possibly be, not because of someone else, but because you''re doing

    it for you, you hear me?"

    "Mhm." Benny sighed, ying with a spoon in his hand.

    "I know you Benny." She nced at him as she tilted therge pan side to side. "I know you got work

    ethic and I know you''re capable of doing great things in life. You ain''t ever gonna havepetition if

    you already know you''re going to win, so remind yourself that you a winner!" She warmly smiled at him

    as Benny smiled back. "Just because that boy already got everything doesn''t mean you also can''t have

    everything and more."

    "You right." Benny tiredly sighed.

    "Boy I''m always right." Minnie let out a loudugh. After Minnie gestured us to finally try the fried rice,

    we didn''t even hesitate for a second to quickly begin eating. After putting some onto my paper te, I

    quickly took my fork to begin digging in.

    "This is amazing." I let out, unexinable great taste exploring my mouth.

    "Mmm!" Benny began to dance as Minnie began tough out loud. "Uh oh uh oh uh oh uh nuh nuh." He

    began to hum Crazy in Love by Beyonc¨¦ as I fully agreed with a small snicker.

    I have never tasted fried rice this good in my life! "Thank you so much!" I cheered.

    "Oh please." Minnie yfully waved me off as she clicked her mouth. "You ain''t gotta thank me for

    nothing child, you know I love cooking for y''all!"

    She just smiled as she watched us eat likeplete animals. The kitchenpletely filling up with the

    heavenly aroma of fried rice.

    She wiped her hands with a small towel as she spoke again, breaking the silence that was only filled

    with our chewing. "Now, tell me why a tall and incredibly handsome boy has been looking all day for

    you Benny."

    "What boy?" Benny quickly raised an eyebrow at her, hungrily stuffing his mouth with more food.

    Minnie took a second to gather her thoughts. "He-uh, said his name was Keanu." Benny almost choked

    as Minnie continued talking. "He was a real tall boy and he said he was looking for you."

    "Oh my god, Keanu? Looking for me?" Benny''s eyes were widened as mine were too. "T-that''s weird.

    You think it''s aboutst night?" He turned towards me.

    I shrugged as I couldn''t stop eating. "Probably." I swallowed.

    Benny let out a loud squeal as he quickly grabbed my hand and ran out the kitchen. "Thanks for the

    fried rice mama!" He eximed.

    "Careful boys!" Minnieughed behind us, watching us frantically run out the kitchen.

    "C-calm down." Iughed as we finally reached the cafeteria again.

    Benny was audibly breathing hard. "Ima go find Keanu''s fine ass and ask him why he was looking for

    me. Tell your Italian Stallion I said hi!" He smiled, making me yfully roll my eyes at him as I watched

    him run away.

    Words cannot describe how much I actually want Keanu and Benny to date..

    "Jesse I can''t do this." I whimpered as I knew I wasn''t gonna be able to do it.

    "Yes you can." He purred into my ear. "I know it feels really hard but just hold onto it."

    Jesse''s firm shirtless body brushed up against my back as he helped adjust my hands. "Like this?" I

    asked.

    He didn''t respond until he fixed my hand onest time. "Like that." His charming voice deeply spoke

    against my ear. "Now shoot."

    An exhale left my mouth as Jesse''s body slowly backed away from mine, giving me space to shoot.

    My hands quickly thrusted upward, biting my lip as I watched the basketball fly towards the hoop.

    "Aw!" I pouted, watching the ball miss the hoop only by a little. "I suck!"

    Jesse chuckled to himself as he ran to go get the ball, his shirtless body glistening from the warmth of

    the sunset. "You suck good though." He teased.

    "Shut up!" I chuckled, what he said making my cheeks slightly burn for some reason. "How would you

    even know?" I teased back.

    Jesse shrugged, my eyes tracing down his gorgeously chiseled body. "I secretly watched you eat

    yogurt off your spoon and I gotta say, you got some good techniques."

    I winced at him as I couldn''t help butugh out at him. "You''re such a creep." I grinned widely as I

    gestured for the ball. "Let me try again." I caught the ball immediately after he threw it at me.

    "Focus on the hoop and not suck this time." He deeply chuckled as he winked, continuing to tease me.

    I rolled my eyes as I prepared to shoot again. "If I make this, you owe me frozen yogurt." And with that,

    I quickly thrusted my hands upwards, carefully watching the ball leave my grasp.

    I spoke again, this time my tone sounding disappointed as I watched the ballpletely miss the hoop.

    "I give up." I groaned out in annoyance.

    "I''m still down for frozen yogurt though!" Jesse just chuckled to himself as he went to go and get the

    ball again. The second he picked the ball up, his smile rapidly faded away. "Why are you here?" His

    voice a lot more stern and louder now.

    I quickly turned around to see who he was talking to, my eyes widening the second a pair of familiarly

    striking blue eyes shed through mine.

    "I saved your boy toy and you reward me with a dirty look?" Tristan devilishly smirked as his tongue

    quickly went over his reddened lips. "How courteous of you Jesse."

    My heart immediately began to beat faster as the thought of me kissing him at the night of the bonfire

    crept itself into my mind. "Saved him?" Jesse''s eyebrows quickly furrowed down. "From what?"

    I''m not letting Tristan speak again. I''m not a child, I can speak for myself. "H-him and his friends were

    the ones who brought me to the nurse''s office. That''s why you saw them in there with me." I anxiously

    bit my lip.

    Jesse''s mouth slightly dropped at Tristan as I turned back towards him, having to look up since Tristan

    was a little bit taller than me, almost the same height as Jesse.

    Tristan''s familiarly mysterious eyes shimmered as his face was a lot closer to me now. "Your eye is

    getting a lot better. Such a shame a beautiful boy like you had to get hurt." He smirked as his charming

    voice made my cheeks burn, his finger tucking a small strand of my hair back up.

    I anxiously backed up away from him as Jesse began to walk towards us, throwing his shirt back on.

    "Tristan, I get that you helped him and shit, but I still don''t know why you''re here." Jesse quickly walked

    in front of me with his fists tightened.

    "Jesse.." I softly let out, my voice audibly cautious since I didn''t know what he was about to do.

    Tristan didn''t even bother looking at him back as they both shared almost the same tall and muscr

    physique. Tristan didn''t even look at all affected by Jesse being all up on his face, his face tilting to the

    side to keep looking at me.

    Tristan devilishly smirked. "It''s interesting to see you act so different towards me now that you''re not

    drunk." He said to me, his eyes now looking back at Jesse. "How did you feel when he told you my

    tongue tasted like strawberries?"

    Jessie''s face was immediately drowned in a pool of confusion, his eyes hastily looking at Tristan. "What

    the hell are you talking about?" His sharp jawline quickly clenched.

    Tristan''s catlike eyes immediately widened as his mouth amusingly dropped at me. "Oh he doesn''t

    know?"

    "I don''t know what?" Jesse eximed, still standing in front of me.

    "Why don''t you ask him yourself." Tristan had on a smug look, managing to send a rush of mixed

    emotions to run through my veins.

    I quickly bit my lip. "I-I was drunk at the bonfire and I kissed him." My eyes quickly met Jesse''s.

    "Apparently I said he tasted like strawberries, I''m sorry." The second I finished talking, I felt my stomach

    Jesse''s face rapidly scowled as he walked away from the both of us. "Y-you kissed my ex?" He

    stuttered from disbelief as I just looked down in embarrassment, Tristan just keeping on a smirk. "Micah

    what the fuck! Why would you do that? You knew he was my ex!"

    "Jesse I was drunk!" I began to breathe a lot faster now as he shook his head in disgust. "I''m sorry." I

    breathed out.

    "Bullshit! How do you remember it then!?" He eximed, dropping the basketball down to the ground.

    "Because he came up to me and told me!" Our raised voices echoed around the basketball court as the

    bright orange sunset tinted each of us.

    "Did he?" Jesse''s eyes were a lot sharper now as he narrowed them at Tristan. "Did he kiss you?" He

    hurriedly asked.

    Tristan let out a low husky chuckle as he didn''t even seem bothered at all. "Yea, bute on Jesse.

    You can''t get mad at him, he was really fucked up." He casually shrugged. "May I also add, it was really

    hard trying not to act so turned on after. I had to keep my serious face on so he listens to me when I

    say to stay from you."

    "Stay away from me?" Jesse''s face crinkled. "Why would you tell him to stay away from me?"

    Tristan quickly raised his perfectly structured brows up. "Oh so now you don''t know why he shouldn''t?"

    Just before Jesse couldn''t talked again, I decided to finally talk. "What even happened between you

    guys?" I blurted out, making both of them look at me. "I-I''m sorry, I don''t mean to get involved with

    whatever is going on between you two, but I''m just really confused."

    Jesse stared at me as if I really just asked him what I just asked him, but he finally decided to respond.

    "You don''t have to get involved. Not trying to be rude Micah but it''s none of your business."

    Tristan carelessly yawned as our surroundings were still very awkward and hard to process. "It was the

    business of everyone else."

    "Shut up! Why are you still bringing that up? That was a long time ago!" Jesse loudly eximed,

    making me slightly back up. "I''m a whole new person."

    Tristan was ring at him now as his jaws tightened. "Keep telling yourself that Jesse. Also, keep

    telling everyone that I''m nothing but a crazy ex just because I don''t want you to fuck over another

    person like how you did with me."

    "What did he do?" I finally had enough, I just wanted to know. This was emotionally exhausting.

    "Tristan I swear to god, get over it!" Jesse''s fists clenched tighter as I strongly hoped Tristan tells me.

    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

    "Don''t even bring Micah into this!"

    Tristan tantly ignored him as he let out a tiredugh into the air, Jesse just sighing to himself. "Jesse

    and I dated a long time ago. Long story short, I caught him getting head from another guy at a party

    and he tried to talk his way into making it work. He really thought an apology was just gonna make it all

    better." Jesse''s face quickly burned from embarrassment. "After I broke up with him, I made sure that

    he doesn''t do that to another person so whenever he does talk to another person, I make sure they

    stay away from him."

    Jesse was breathing a lot faster now. "Tristan, just stop." He quietly begged.

    Tristan only continued. "He didn''t like that very much so he told everyone that I''m nothing but a crazy

    ex that''s still not over him. Yes or no, that''s what Jesse told you who I was right?" He blinked at me.

    "Y-yea." I gulped, taking a second to just process everything he just told me as I remembered the day

    Jesse told me about Tristan not beingpletely over him.

    Tristan just nodded back at Jesse, his face visibly hurt. "Wow, thanks." It was obvious Tristan was

    trying to smile but it was a smile out of genuine hurt.

    "What the fuck." I unconsciously let out, my face melting into shock as I slowly turned towards Jesse.

    The level of pity I had for Tristan now was immensely high as I feltpletely hurt by hearing this story

    and it didn''t even happen to me.

    Jesse noticed me start to back away from him in disgust so he began to speak again. "Micah, that was

    a long time ago, I''m a whole new person." Jesse''s voice was audibly trying to calm me down but all it

    did was piss me off even further.

    There''s nothing I hate more in this world than assholes and that story sounded like the epitome of

    something the king of assholes would do.

    "Jesse, that''s so mean." I shakily let out, furrowing my brows deeply at him. "How could you do that to

    someone!"

    "Micah, I know! Just let me exin!" Jesse tried to calm be down even further.

    Tristan loudly sighed, beginning to mock him. "Oh Jesse, guess this is another one of those people that

    could''ve been but won''t be. All because they learned about how much of a horrible person you truly

    are." Tristan tilted his head as he grinned at the both of us. "I must say, watching another person get

    disgusted of you is truly entertaining to watch."

    "Tristan just please shut the fuck up!" Jesse brokenly eximed, making himugh loudly.

    I quickly shook my head. "Don''t tell him to shut up! How could you even be so vile towards a person

    who loved you?" My voice was painted with sadness andplete distraught as I red at Jesse.

    Tristan''s grin slowly faded away as his face began to show how he felt inside, which was true pain.

    What I said probably reopened a wound.

    Jesse''s voice was a lot faster now. "Micah, that was 2 years ago. I know I fucked up but people make

    mistakes and I definitely own up to mine!"

    "Then why are you the one that''s angry when Tristan should be the one expressing more anger than

    you!" I couldn''t help but raise my voice. "I don''t get that!"

    "Because he has expressed it Micah! He still is!" Jesse''s voice finally broke apart into a loud scream,

    making me tense back. "For 2 years now he''s made people I got feelings for just simply walk out of my

    life, and you''re probably next! Just because of that dumb fucking mistake I made a long time ago!" He

    brokenly let out.

    Tristan and I openly stared at Jesse as tears began to stream down his flushed cheeks, his voice a lot

    lower as his tone was audibly broken. "He doesn''t believe that I''m no longer that asshole and that''s

    why I''m so angry! I''m angry that he doesn''t believe that I''ve changed! I''m angry that he''s not even

    letting me prove that I have!" He sniffed, quickly wiping off his tears as if he hated that he was crying.

    I watched as Tristan rapidly walked away from the situation since it probably got too sensitive for him

    also.

    "How do I know that you changed?" I blurted out, my voice audibly trying to be softer now as I hated

    seeing him cry.

    "Micah, I just have.." He sighed, closing his eyes for a long pause, then opening them up again, tears

    still continuously leaving his reddened ocean eyes. "I don''t know what to tell you to make you believe

    me, but I just have.."

    "Jesse.." I let out his name with my breath, not even knowing what to respond back to him.

    "Please, just believe me. Believe that I''ve changed.." Jesse lightly choked as he sniffed, not even

    caring to wipe his tears away anymore. "Please Micah.." his deep voice cracked out.

 Chapter 43: Cute French Boys

    Chapter 43: Cute French Boys

    "Fuck dude." Jesse groaned out as he threw his head back, biting his lip in visible embarrassment.

    "What?" I mumbled, my mouth getting filled by thick white cream that tasted incredible.

    Jesse''s cheeks intensely blushed. "I still can''t believe I cried in front of you, that was so fucking

    embarrassing." He pouted.

    I couldn''t help butugh as I continued to eat my frozen yogurt. "Jesse, it''s okay to cry."

    "No it''s not. Only pussies cry." He crossed his arms like a child as I immediately frowned at what he

    said. "I''m not a pussy." He sternly added.

    "Crying doesn''t make you a pussy. Crying shouldn''t affect a man''s masculinity. Being scared to show

    vulnerability and owning up to your emotions just because you''re afraid it''ll affect your masculinity,

    sounds more pussy to be honest." I casually shrugged, watching his eyebrows quickly furrow down at

    me.

    "I-I guess." Jesse slightly stuttered because he knew I was right, making me quietly chuckle to myself.

    "I just hate crying. It''s too fucking dramatic and your nose gets all runny, your throat gets bloated as

    hell, and your eyes get red. It''s just not a good feeling dude."

    A moment of silence broke out as our eyes sort of just fought for dominance, and even if I was trying, I

    knew Jesse was winning. He spoke again with an enticing smirk. "What you looking at?"

    My facial expression remained straight as I responded back. "Jesse I believed that you changed, I

    really do." I bit my lip as his smirk quickly faded away. "Please don''t prove me wrong."

    Jesse slowly nodded as his piercingly blue eyes met mine. "I have changed." He all of a sudden moved

    his body closer as he ced his frozen yogurt cup down. "I promise."

    My jaw quickly clenched. "And also from now on, stop tarnishing Tristan''s reputation. You have no right

    to do it and you have no reason to. Tristan is a human being that you did wrong and he shouldn''t be the

    one being punished for it. I want you to stop."

    Jesse looked visibly speechless as he continued to stutter. "O-okay."

    "And you also need to apologize to him. Whether if he epts it or not, that''s his choice. I just want

    you to apologize." I breathed, looking off to the side. "I shouldn''t even be having to tell you this."

    "You''re right." Jesse quietly agreed. "From now on, I''m a whole new Jesse, I promise. I-I''ll even

    apologize to him today."

    "Jesse." I blurted out his name. "I''m really trusting you. I don''t trust a lot of people and I want you to

    understand that I''m serious." I made sure my voice spoke out slow and clear, to make sure he

    understands how serious I am about the situation.

    "I know, I know Micah. You can trust me." Jesse tried to smile again, as he leaned in closer towards the

    small circr table. "So, are you mine now or what?"

    My eyes slightly widened as I almost choked on my spoon. "W-wait what?" My cheeks quickly

    reddened.

    Jesse adorably rolled his eyes as his cherry tinted lips broke out a wide smile, only a moment to

    expose his incredibly white teeth. "Well, I like being around you. I like everything about you actually."

    His deep husky voice let out as my mouth immediately widened. "So I''m thinking, let me take you out to

    an actual date?" He hastily added.

    I nervously coughed, trying to change the subject because I felt my anxiety immediately sky rocket.

    "Me, Benny, and Mn, are nning a party this weekend. I was wondering if you wanted toe?"

    "Wait, wait, no." Jesse quickly shook his head as a grin formed on his face. "You didn''t answer my

    question, can I take you out or not?"

    An exhale left my breath because I actually forgot he was even asking me out. "I-"

    I was rapidly cut off by what sounded like the familiarly strong roaring from a car.

    Romeo''s car..

    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.

    My eyes nced at the muscle car that parked right in front of our table as Ivy and Romeo can be seen

    through the clear ss.

    Jesse and I awkwardly became quiet as Romeo didn''t even bother sparing me a nce, Ivy''s voice

    louder than she probably intended.

    "I don''t know why you keep telling me not to greet him. Just because he might speak a foreign

    slowly went up, cutting her voice as Romeo walked over to the other door to open it for Ivy.

    All of a sudden, after she got out of the car, her hand quickly waved at me.

    I waved back, trying to smile.

    "See." Ivy let out towards Romeo as she began to walk with him towards the frozen yogurt ce. "Told

    you the cute French boy knows what a wave is." She giggled, then entering the opened door with

    Romeo.

    My face was just stered with actual shock as I couldn''t believe what the hell I just heard. "Are they

    talking about you? Wait, your French?" Jesse subtly furrowed his eyebrows down as his deep voice

    quickly spoke out. "I thought you''re from Texas?"

    "I am from Texas!" I sharply whispered. "That boy, he''s just lying to her saying he''s straight when he''s

    clearly gay. He honestly thinks he can be straight if he just tries hard enough. He''s only doing it

    too because his dad is really against it."

    Jesse''s bright blue eyes shimmered as they widened at me. "That''s really sad." He spoke low as I

    quickly nodded in response. "Holy shit, I wanna give him a hug." Jesse slightly pouted.

    "I know!" I quietly eximed. "He''s also trying to cover everything up. He told her that Camp Closeted

    is a bible camp only filled with guys. Now she thinks the only reason why there''s guys there is that so

    we don''t get tempted to wanna do things with a girl, or whatever."

    "Damn." Jesse tiredly sighed as he just looked down. "Poor girl, she''s hot as fuck too."

    After awhile, my eyes couldn''t help but follow the two finish their yogurt, my eyes ncing at ire

    visibly rolling her eyes in pleasure at the view of Romeo.

    I couldn''t exactly hear what was being said but Ivy quickly got all up on the cash register and looked

    like she was telling ire to stop. ire quickly finished charging their yogurts with widened eyes, Ivy

    and Romeo preparing to walk back out again.

    Romeo opened the door for Ivy again as her voice was bing audible once more. "That nasty hoe.

    I cant believe she even dared to do that in front of me! She''s lucky I didn''t p her." Her high pitched

    voice spoke out as Romeo remained quiet.

    All of a sudden they stood still, her eyes ncing at us as if she was gesturing to go talk to us for some

    reason. "Romeo you''re being so rude, I just wanna chat with them. You know how much I love talking

    to other people from other countries." She bit her glossy lip, flipping her long blonde hair back as she

    walked passed Romeo.

    My eyes quickly widened at Jesse as we fixed our posture, Ivy beginning to walk closer towards us.

    "H!" She greeted as my soul rolled its eyes. "I know that was Spanish but whatever, is this seat

    taken?" She bubbly asked Jesse, probably thinking the onlynguage I speak is French.

    "Uh, no." Jesse answered quickly.

    "Cool!" Ivy, immediately sat down, looking back at Romeo. "So are you the only one who knows how to

    speak English?" She looked back at Jesse. "Romeo told me the other guy only speaks pure French."

    She covered her mouth to the side but her voice was still too loud.

    Jesse just awkwardly nced at me as I just quickly nodded at him. "Y-yea." Jesse replied.

    "That''s so cute!" She cheered. "Aw, so you guys are just a bunch of cute French boys wanting learn

    more about Jesus huh?"

    "Y-yea. Being religious is very important to us." Jesse nodded again, his ocean eyes continuously

    shifting from ivy and onto me. "I''m his trantor."

    "Ivy let''s go." Romeo''s incredibly deep andmanding voice blurted out from a distance.

    Ivy''s mouth widened as she pped her hands, clearly ignoring Romeo. "That''s so cool! Go you! I

    always wanted to meet someone from France and here I am talking to you guys. So tell me, is the Eiffel

    Tower really that big?" She gaped at us.

    Jesse anxiously nced at me again as he replied once more. Romeo owes us a ton for going along

    with this bullshit. "Yea, sure. I guess." He shrugged.

    "Nice." Ivy seemed genuinely curious as she immediately turned towards me, her doll like face warming

    up to me. "Bonjour!" She greeted.

    Luckily enough, I already knew a lot about French since I was bored one day and decided to learn it.

    "B-Bonjour." I anxiously nodded.

    Ivy threw on a devilish smirk as Romeo began to walk to our table now because he knew he had no

    choice but to wait.

    Her voice was a lot quieter this time, but was still audible. "Sasche juste, je sais que tu n''es pas

    vraiment fran?ais." My eyes immediately widened at what she just said, Jesse''s face crinkling in

    confusion.

    Holy fuck..

    "Vraiment?" I blurted, my voice cracking.

    "Mhm." She nodded her head. "Je sais aussi que Romeo me ment. Camp Closeted n''est pas un camp

    biblique."

    I quickly shook my head in confusion and shock as Romeo finally reached our table with a curious

    re. "Alors pourquoi es-tu tojours lui?" I asked, Romeo and Jessepletely dumbfounded at me

    speaking French.

    Ivy prepared to leave as she quickly stood up from the chair. "Parce que je veux voirbien de temps

    il peut continuer ¨¤ mentir." She quickly licked her lips and threw both of us a cheeky smile, wrapping

    her self around Romeo''s muscr arm. "Au revoir!" And with that, they walked away.

    Oh my god..

    I watched as Ivy had on a wide grin, Romeo surprisingly not caring enough to even ask her what we

    were just talking about.

    Jesse and I just stared at each other, his mouth and eyes widening at me. "You know how to speak

    French?" He deeply breathed.

    I slowly nodded my head as I still tried to process what she just told me. "Y-yea, I learned it back in high

    school."

    "Fuck, that sounded so sexy!" Jesse charmingly spoke, picking his frozen yogurt up again. "So what

    happened? What did you guys talk about?" He hurriedly asked.

    I quickly bit my lip as I finally looked back at Jesse. "She knows."

 Chapter 44: Lucky Luxury Leech

    Chapter 44: Lucky Luxury Leech

    "This is your suite?" Benny''s mouth was dropped as Mn guided us through therge marble walls of

    his suite. "You sure this ain''t a mansion?"

    Mn looked back as if he was slightly offended at what Benny just said, Benny and I continuing to

    follow him through therge hall way. "Oh no, god no. If I had a mansion this small I think I would

    honestly jump off my private jet."

    Benny''s eyes quickly narrowed at him. "Bitch, I don''t know if you''re being serious or just highkey

    showing off." His voice slightly echoing throughout the picture framed walls.

    "I swear I''m not trying to show anything off." Mn worriedly let out. "Okay, so this is the lounge area."

    He smirked, his hands presenting therge room that was carpeted and waspletely intimate and

    beautifully designed. "The drugs or whatever can be done here so it doesn''t stink up all over my suite.

    Although if it still does, I''ll just hire people for cleaning." He casually told us.

    I finally spoke out now. "This room alone is the size of my house. I''m not even exaggerating." I walked

    down the small steps and began to walk around the lounge.

    A clean wooden pool table sat across us as various fur couches were spread all through out the velvet

    carpet. Each wall was padded and had small bedazzled shining jewels stitched into it. This is how I

    would picture an incredibly expensive and ssy strip club would look like, just without the poles.

    Benny slowly squatted down, his hands rubbing against the soft carpet as he slowly took his sun

    sses off. "So this the type of shit y''all rich people see every single day?" He looked back at Mn.

    "I would answer that question, but you''d hate me." Mn held back augh as he bit his lip.

    "Just say it." Benny tiredly clicked his mouth as he got back up, pushing his sun sses back towards

    his eyes.

    "To be honest, this suite is like an apartment to me. Only because it''s kinda small and I''m normally

    used to bigger rooms." Mn anxiously let out, our mouths still managing to drop at him. "You guys

    should see my vi in Cabo San Lucas, now that is gorgeous!"

    Benny slowly looked up as he began counting. "So a suite that has 2 floors, 5 bedrooms, 3 restrooms,

    2 living rooms, 2 marble staircases, a wave pool with a jacuzzi, a lounge area, a private theater, and 2

    garages is considered an apartment to you?" Benny just began tough out loud as it was visibly hard

    for us to process thevish life that Mn has been living.

    Mn tried to quickly defend himself. "Not that I''m a spoiled brat or anything, but I just gotten used to it.

    I know for probably a lot of people this would be considered grand but I just can''t rte that much." He

    shrugged.

    Benny slightly crinkled his face as I just looked around the lounge area with him, carefully examining

    the unique furniture that filled the entire ce. "The price of one of these couches can probably feed a

    whole struggling vige."

    Mn walked down the steps to take a closer look at the couches that Benny was talking about and he

    slowly nodded his head. "Probably, yea. These couches are made out of red panda fur." Benny rapidly

    lifted his hand off of the couch as his face magnified pure disgust.

    "I didn''t even know red pandas existed but oh well." Benny tried to force out a smile but he couldn''t.

    "Having a red panda couch is definitely more important than helping a malnourished child in a third

    world country, am I right?" He breathed, his voice painted with genuine sarcasm.

    I knew that Mn having so much and still being able toin about something, knowing that so

    many people didn''t have anything, bothered Benny to the core, and Mn understood this. "Benny, it''s

    not my fault that there''s people out there like that and I have money and they don''t. Are you telling me

    to help them or something?"

    Benny immediately responded, his voice not raising in volume, instead speaking in a more dignified

    tone. "I''m not tellling you to do anything, I''m just a little shocked about your blessings that''s all."

    My eyes slightly widened as Mn began. "I mean I am extremely grateful. I wish I knew about some of

    the hardships that regr people go through in life, but rich people aren''tpletely problem less

    either. I-I really am willing to learn how to be humble. Instead of trying to be Posh, I wanna be the

    He bit his lip, running his hand through his bright blonde hair.

    Silence struck all through out the room as I just looked at Benny''s nk facial expression, his mouth

    finally opening again. "Just as long as you''re willing to try, I mean yea. Just don''t try and test if that

    patiencests forever because it doesn''t" He nodded, a genuinely warm smile now formed on his face.

    "I wish Posh tried to do the same but knowing that bitch, he probably never even thought about it."

    Mn chuckled with him as he quietly cheered to himself. "let''s keep going, I have more rooms to show

    you guys." All 3 of us walked out of the lounge area as Mn continued to talk. "Believe it or not, Posh''s

    parents were actually really poor. Right after his real dad died, that''s where his stepdad, Mark

    Montgomery came into the picture. His mom worked for Mark while she was pregnant. I think she was

    an assistant. Next thing you know they get married then she gives birth to Posh."

    "Wow! His mom surely moved on he quick from one man to another! Pregnant and already wanting

    someone new." Benny''s mouth widened as our voices began to echo again. "I mean, now that you say

    that, Posh was still technically born into luxury though. So, really, he ain''t nothing but a lucky luxury

    leech."

    Mn just nodded his head. "I think the mom just wanted the best for Posh. I don''t think she could''ve

    moved on that quick. I mean, Posh is a constant reminder of her dead husband and I believe she just

    married Mark to be able to financially take care of her baby, not because she actually loves Mark."

    Benny agreed. "You right."

    After minutes of finally reaching and walking up the marble staircase, we finally reached one of the

    bedrooms. "This is one of the 5 bedrooms here, and they''re all identical." Mn opened the door.

    Benny didn''t even bother looking around since the room was a lot smaller and looked like an actual

    normal room. "Hold on, are you gonna keep every room open during the party? Because I know damn

    well people aren''t to be trusted and I don''t want the rooms to get messed up." He amusingly said as I

    couldn''t even hold in myughter.

    "Well, why not. It''s not like I use every single one of them anyway. I''ll just hire people to clean it after."

    Mn smirked as he quietly closed the room.

    Benny''s eyes slightly widened through his sun sses. "You sure?"

    He quickly responded again. "I mean, yea. I just really don''t want this party to beme and I want

    everyone to have a lot of freedom to just have fun and do whatever they want, just as long as they

    don''t hurt anybody."

    "This is gonna be crazy as hell." Benny clicked his mouth as I mentally agreed with him.

    With a party being thrown in a ce this big, anything could happen.

    As silence was about to break out, Benny spoke once again. "Well now that we finished nning this

    party, I''m gonna go head out!" He announced, preparing to walk back down the stairs. "See y''all!"

    My eyebrows quickly furrowed down at him. "Hey wait what? Benny, I thought we were gonna go back

    to the cafeteria together?" I shyly spoke, making him momentarily stop his feet.

    "Can''t anymore, sorry. I''m gonna be very busy today and tomorrow." He dryly replied back. "Keanu said

    he wanted to take me out to lunch today and to the drive-in theater tomorrow night. Knowing me, I

    obviously said yes to both!" He stuck his tongue out.

    My mouth just simply opened then closed, watching Benny excitedly run down the stairs and out the

    front door.

    Cadence couldn''t stopughing for some reason as the library was surprisingly very empty today.

    "Dude, imagine watching The Conjuring high as fuck tomorrow." He told Rama.

    "I''m not going." Rama let out. "That''s sounds some."

    Cadence''s quickly frowned at him. "Lame? Have you even seen The Conjuring?"

    "I wanna go." Sascha cheered as Cadence smirked, Rama visibly not liking this. "I haven''t seen it

    before and watching a scary movie sounds like fun. The movies they usually pick for the drive-in

    theaters are always either Disney films or cheesy Romantic films and this sounds different." He

    innocently smiled.

    Rama quickly spoke again, his tone sounding a lot more irritated this time. "Sascha, no, you promised

    me we''d finish reading my book."

    Just before Sascha could''ve replied, Cadence immediately raised his deep voice. "Dude, fuck your

    book! You''re being so boring. I''m taking Sascha whether you like it or not."

    "I can always read it to you the next day, Rama." Sascha softly let out, making Rama remain quiet only

    for a second.

    "N-no, you know what? If you wanna go, then I''ll be the one to take you." Rama sternly suggested, his

    hand wrapping around Sascha''s nimble wrist, making him sharply breathe out.

    "Fucking chill dude." Cadence deeply chuckled as Sascha looked like he was trying to think of a way of

    saying no to Rama.

    Sascha''s cheeks were visibly burning as I couldn''t even understand as to why taking Sascha to the

    drive-in theater tomorrow night was so important to both of these guys.

    These 2 gorgeously handsome guys are falling so visibly hard for Sascha and I don''t even think he

    realizes it.

    The door rapidly swung open, exposing a Romeo with reddened eyes and an aura of burning fury, my

    mouth slightly widening at seeing him so disorganized for the first time ever.

    Romeo looked like an actual mess and didn''t look like himself. His skin was abnormally pale as bags

    were deeply embedded under his eyes, his clothes being very wrinkly.

    This looked like theplete opposite Romeo I remembered seeing a day ago at the frozen yogurt

    ce. "Hey dude!" Cadencezily saluted as I couldn''t help but look away from Romeo. "Are you

    okay?" Cadence asked him.

    Romeo''s sharp jawline tightened as he was walking incredibly fast, making me slightly back up against

    the couch as seeing Romeo so aggressive honestly scared me.

    After anxiously watching him walk faster towards the couch, he finally turned towards me, making my

    body tense up as his sharp hazel eyes sliced mine in half.

    Without any word, greeting, or even anything to say, Romeo''s strong muscr arms quickly brought

    me up off the couch and began to drag me out the door with his hands tightly holding onto my shirt''s

    cor.

    "R-Romeo what the hell!" I weakly stuttered as he was audibly muttering something to himself out of

    anger.

    Cadence''s voice spoke out as I failed trying to break out of Romeo''s aggressively tight grip around my

    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

    cor. "Everyone just needs to chill today." He calmly sighed as he slowly closed his eyes out of

    euphoria.

    Sascha quickly tried to follow us but was stopped by Rama''s tight grip around his wrist, Romeo

    continuing to forcefully drag me out of the library.

    After us finally reaching out the door, Romeo''s arms furiously thrashed me against the wall.

    I felt my back painfully m against the hard wall as the impact made my head snap back, making pain

    now begin to grow behind my back and up towards my head.

    Romeo immediately walked up to me as his arms caged me against the wall. "Is this what you wanted,

    huh?" Romeo growled as our eyes finally met. His were red and puffy, tears slowly streaming down his

    cheeks as mine were just widened from shock and pain. "You seeing mepletely fucking broken?

    That''s what you wanted to see, right?"

    My breathing became a lot deeper and faster now as Romeo''s face red at me inplete anger

    and frustration and pain and everything that he''s been visibly keeping inside of him. "Answer me!" His

    scream made me quickly close my eyes in fear as he pulled me away from the wall just to m me

    against it once more.

    "I-I don''t k-know what you''re talking about." I looked away to the side as Romeo''s face was undeniably

    very close to mine, a wave of emotions starting toe over me.

    It felt like the situation with Logan that I''m trying so hard to forget is about to reur and I don''t think I

    can handle it.

    "She left me, saying that by dating her I''d only be lying to myself." He brokenly let out, finally letting go

    off me as his hands went on top of his head in visible agony. His cries uncontrobly echoed all through

    out the hallway as I still closed my eyes to just try and take in everything he just said. "Why would you

    tell her?" He sniffed.

    "I didn''t." I deeply breathed out as my body slid down from the wall and just sat against the wall across

    his crying self. "She just knew." I softly added, watching himpletely have a meltdown right in front

    of me.

    "You''re a fucking liar Micah!" Romeo''s loud roar made me close my eyes once again. "I was so close to

    being straight again and finally getting my life back! Why the fuck would you ruin everything!"

    I finally had enough..

    Enough of this...

    All of a sudden, I don''t know what came over me or where it came from but my voice was able to let out

    the loudest and strongest scream I''d ever done in my life. "Stop lying to yourself!"

    Romeo''s light hazel eyes immediately widened as I felt like I was losing my mind, my scream causing

    an overwhelming amount of silence to quickly spread all through out the building.

    I deeply sighed with my eyes closed as my mouth began to taste blood. I didn''t even bother to raise a

    hand up to wipe the blood off my nose since I was honestly just so exhausted at this whole situation.

    I just felt like an actual corpse right now.

    "Just stop Romeo." I heavily breathed in and out as his eyes didn''t leave me. "Just stop lying to

    yourself." I continued, blood continuing to pour out my nose and onto the clean glossy floor.

    Romeo gulped as he genuinely looked like a frozen statue, my weakened voice continuing to speak

    through the silence. "Stop trying to constantly change yourself for people who can''t ept you for you."

    I slowly continued as I watched my crimson blood trail down the floor. "You''re different Romeo. Whether

    you like it or not you''re different and you''ll always be different. Different is okay." I sniffed.

    Romeo''s defined jaw clenched as his fists tightened. "Don''t fucking tell me that bullshit." His voice

    spoke low but was still filled with audible anger. "Being gay is a choice! Why can''t you understand that!"

    "Romeo it''s not!" I eximed, shaking my head at him. "Do you really think gay people would wanna

    risk getting disowned by their parents and get thrown away by those they love? You think gay people

    would wanna risk getting bullied or beat up everyday just for being themselves? Do you really think we

    just woke up one day and said, oh hey, getting treated like shit sure does sound fucking amazing!" My

    voice still raised. "Well no! Because we didn''t choose anything! We''re human beings who just wanna

    be, Romeo! Why is that so hard for you to ept!" I was finally out of breath, subtly wincing at the taste

    of my own blood.

    Romeo still looked like a frozen statue as he just stared at me with intense hazel eyes still widened. All

    of a sudden, his face softened, catching me off guard.

    I broke my eye contact with him as I weakly brought one of my hands behind my head, slowly trying to

    caress the pain away.

    My nose finally stopped bleeding but it didn''t help knowing it helplessly just made a huge mess

    everywhere.

    The sound of Romeo quickly walking away rung around my head as I just tiredly closed my eyes shut.

    I need a fucking napkin..

 Chapter 45: Strawberry Tongue

    Chapter 45: Strawberry Tongue

    Ifortablyid back against my bed as I''ve done nothing but sleep and eat today. Be productive?

    Who''s even crazy enough to do such a thing.

    The cabin has been entirely empty this whole evening as everyone was probably going to that drive-in

    theater tonight.

    Not being able to talk and have Benny and his explosive personality by me right now made me realize

    how much I truly cherish him as a best friend. Not being with him genuinely felt like there was missing

    piece to a puzzle and I didn''t know what to do.

    This drive-in theater bullshit better end quick because I need my best friend back.

    It felt like everyone except for me was going, which was kinda sad because I actually wanted to go with

    Benny or Jesse. Whatever, I can''t even be sad right now because I am happy for Keanu being able to

    take Benny. I know they''re probably starting to like each other and whatever makes Benny happy,

    makes me happy too.

    I felt like aplete slug as I waited for Jesse to reply to my text of whether or not he wanted to go.

    I rolled my eyes at my stupidity as I totally forgot that Jesse didn''t have a car. I feel so dumb right now

    that I don''t even wanna know what he just sent back.

    Oh well, whatever.

    I found my face crinkling now as I felt like I was talking to a baby. He can''t even bother to finish spelling

    out his words correctly and it slightly bothered me.

    I quickly threw my phone to the side as I was genuinely bothered now. That was the dumbest

    conversation I''ve ever had with him and It made me actually doubt if it was even him, that''s just how

    dumb it was.

    All of a sudden, the sound of quick footsteps entered the cabin, my eyesnding on a sweaty shirtless

    Jesse that had the most charmingly teasing smile ever, and I hated every single thing about it.

    I red at him as I buried my body deeper underneath my nket, his blue eyes shimmering my way

    as his face was brightly burning from probably justing back from doing some type of sport.

    Jesse tried to hold in augh as his slightly messy ck hair that was shining from sweat bounced

    towards me.

    An awkward silence broke out between us as he was the only one visibly amused by that incredibly

    stupid conversation.

    His abs and v-line that demanded strong attention flexed beside me as his hands were rummaging on

    top of his bed for something.

    I awkwardly nced down at my nket as he proceeded to throw a ck tank top on, a smile still

    embedded on his face. It was so annoyingly attractive that it made me feel so conflicted about my

    emotions.

    "So we''re ignoring each other now?" He smirked, leaning against another bunk bed as he looked at

    me.

    "Who said anything about ignoring each other?" I looked at him. "You''re just annoying."

    Jesse clicked his mouth as he threw his head up. "Micah don''t be like that." He deeply chuckled.

    "Don''t be like what?" My voice audibly sounded bothered as he chucked louder. "It''s not my fault you''re

    annoying, seriously." I added, watching him walk towards me now.

    Jesse quickly brought himself towards me as the scent of his sweat mixing in with his cologne smelled

    like mint and spicy vani. He generally always smelled like cinnamon, shampoo, pine cones and warm

    honey and everything was just a lot to process now that he smelled, subtly more attractive. "Don''t be

    mad at me." His deep voice whispered against my ear as his soft lips slowly trailed down against my

    neck and closer to my mouth.

    "No get away, you''re gross." I moved away from him.

    Jesse yfully widened his mouth at me. "Am I?"

    "Yea." I let out harshly.

    "Then why aren''t you stopping me?" He seductively whispered against my skin, his hand beginning to

    pull down my nket to expose my body even more.

    I felt shivers grow around me as I tried to move back away from our closeness. My cheek rapidly

    burned as I brushed them away, his hand holding onto my chin to pull me closer. "I''m never gonna text

    you ever again." I softly spoke as he breathilyughed.

    "No?" His voice let out against my ear, sounding a lot more high pitched this time as if he was trying to

    make me do something.

    "No." I shook my head only a little, bing overwhelmed at the radiating heat from his body being so

    close to mine.

    "Hm?" He enticingly asked once more, making my head begin to feel all mushy inside and making my

    skin melt against the warmth of his.

    Just before I could''ve said no again, Jesse quickly met his lips with mine, the familiar taste of him

    surrounding around my mouth as I couldn''t fight it for some reason. Jesse let out a deep but gentle

    groan out of desperation as I felt his soft tonguemand me to kiss him back.

    All blood rushed to my head now as if he wanted to me to bleed. He knew I was going to and knowing

    he wanted me so badly that he didn''t care whether I bled or not oddly began to turn me on so much.

    Our heads rocked against each other as his body fully went top of me now, his mouth no longer trying

    to be slow and passionate, this time being more dangerously agile.

    Jesse''s strong muscr arms caged me against my bed as I ran my hand through his incredibly soft

    yet slightly damp hair.

    After awhile, both of my hands then pushed against Jesse''s hardened chest as my lips broke away

    from him since I was clearly out of breath, his soft heated lips trailing down against my neck. I felt like

    my head was about to explode as he began to rub his chiseled body against mine.

    "J-Jesse." I breathilyughed as I began to push his reluctant head away. "My nose is gonna bleed."

    "Mmmno!" Jesse adorably moaned against my skin as I wasughing a lot harder now.

    "Jesse seriously stop I''m gonna p you!" I gasped the second he tried tickling me now as if I was

    some child.

    "No you wouldn''t!" He teased as I was thrashing my body around, away from him. "You''re weak!" He

    was now tickling me, biting his lip as I yfully cried out from so many points of my body being pressed

    against my will.

    I despised the feeling of getting tickled and Jesse doing it was no exception.

    My hand rapidly swung against his cheek as I tried to hold in myughter, shock spread across his face

    as his cheek rapidly reddened.

    I let out my held in explosion ofughter as his face looked so funny shocked. "Oh so now you''re just

    gonna p me like that?" He rapidly jumped closer to me, his hands now forcefully poking my sides

    which made me squeal.

    "Jesse! No!" I rapidly jumped off my bed as I was tiredlyughing, watching himy down my bed now.

    "Fuck you, that''s my bed, go on yours."

    Jesse yawned as his body stretched against my bed, his shirt slightly rising up, exposing me his body

    once again. "I love your bed so much." He quickly yawned out, resting his muscles behind his head.

    "Why are you so muscr? I mean, not so so muscr, but you''re body is so fit. That can''t possibly be

    just from doing sports." I couldn''t help but ask as I just stared at him in all of his glory. "I swear I never

    see you at the gym or anything." I added.

    "You never see me go because I only go superte. It helps out a lot when I can''t sleep." He smirked,

    quickly sitting up. "Why, is it noticeable?" He quickly flexed his arms, defining his biceps even further as

    my mouth unintentionally dropped.

    "Little bit, yea." My cheeks remained reddened as I quickly spoke again. "So, what are your ns for

    tonight?"

    I wonder if Jesse was gonna ask to take me out to an actual date this time because I definitely would

    say yes and I know he''s been thinking about it because he brought it up at the frozen yogurt ce.

    Jesse quickly shot his ocean blue eyes up as he let out a humming noise to make it known that he was

    thinking. "Hmm, well."

    Please bring it up..

    Please bring it up...

    Fuck, please bring it up...

    "Well, since you don''t wanna y basketball with me, I''m probably just gonna go meet up with Miles

    and Niko and y with them." He simpered as my smile slowly faded away. "You good?" He asked,

    probably noticing my sudden mood swing.

    I quickly nodded as I tried to artificially recreate my smile. "Y-yea, I''m good. I''m probably just gonna go

    Jesse adorably stuck out his underlip as his eyes looked around the quiet cabin. "Alright."

    "Alright." I awkwardly replied back.

    Jesse slowly nodded his head as I nodded my head also, an awkward wave of silence quicklying

    over us. "You know.." Jesse began, quickly making my eyebrows furrow down at his long pause.

    "Know what?"

    Jesse bit his lip as if what he was about to say was already written on his dted pupils. "Never mind."

    He waved off, strands of his beautifully ck hair falling onto the side of his face.

    "No, tell me."

    "It''s awkward as hell to talk about."

    "Jesse just say it."

    He just quietlyughed to himself as heid back down against my bed. "It''s not even important, I

    already forgot what I was about to say."

    "Liar."

    Jesse surrendered his hands up into the air as hisugh grew louder. "No Micah really, I''m serious. I

    just actually forgot what I was about to say."

    "Whatever."

    I quietly sighed to myself as I wondered about what vor I should get. I felt genuinely happy there

    weren''t any people here but me, meaning I had time to just rx and take my time.

    Cookies and Cream maybe?

    I still like Pi?a Cda but I have it every time Jesse and I woulde here together, and that''s almost

    everyday.

    I might as well just get strawberry since I''m craving it all of a sudden.

    I pulled down the lever as a familiarly smooth voice that appeared from the counter took my attention

    only for a second. "Getting frozen yogurt in this type of weather seems a little strange." Tristan smirked

    as I had to throw him 2 nces just to make sure if it was him.

    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.

    "Y-you work here?" I quickly stopped pulling on the lever as I checked for a uniform but he wasn''t

    wearing one.

    Tristan chuckled as his usual cat-like eyes narrowed at me. "No, my stepsister does." His crystal clear

    voice replied back.

    "Oh." I couldn''t help but sound subtly irritated at the thought of his sister as I slowly began to walk to

    the counter since I didn''t really want any toppings today. "ire."

    "You know her?" Tristan bit his lip as he threw himself up the counter, sitting incredibly tall beside me

    as I waited for someone that would let me pay.

    "I think everybody does." I sassily replied, watching him widen his grin as I waited for a worker toe

    out.

    "She''s quite the people person, I know." He let out a chuckle as he licked his lips. "She even tried

    making a move on me once."

    My eyes widened at him. "Ew, really?" I softly gagged. "That''s actually really gross."

    He had on a smug look as he bit the inside of his cheek, defining his perfectly constructed cheek bone.

    "Not really, she''s just my stepsister and I''ve only known her for 2 months." He yfully taunted, his

    voiceing off as a deep and enchanting coo. "And also, I find anyone willing to show their affection

    for me, very sexy."

    I slightly cringed out of my visible difort as I spoke again. "Well can you please call out your sexy

    stepsister so she can help me pay for this."

    "Tell you what." Tristan leaned back only for a second, pulling out a pink spoon that was behind the

    counter, flipping it, then handing it to me. "Only for such a beautiful boy like you, you don''t have to

    worry about it." He enticingly licked his lips as blood immediately rushed to my cheeks.

    "Oh no, really no, it''s fine." I slightly backed up. "Im willing to pay, Tristan."

    "That won''t be needed. Consider it a token of my growing admiration for you." Tristan''s face slowly

    leaned in closer to mine, making my cheeks flush even further as his charmingly smooth voice took all

    of my attention. "Such beautiful facial features, how old are you?" He warmly grinned, his soft finger

    gently touching the side of my face and brushing against my cheek.

    I gently took the spoon out of his grasp, brushing my face away from his warm touch. "18."  I spoke low.

    "Ah, you''re a baby." He inserted gleefully, teasing me with that devilish grin.

    I couldn''t fully process as to how smooth his deep voice was. It was like hearing a peacefulke talk in

    human form and it waspletely surprising.

    "How old are you?" I snapped back.

    "19." He raised a structured eyebrow at me.

    "That''s only a year older than me." I couldn''t help but quietlyugh.

    "Still quite older than you though." He just shrugged, his cold blue eyes ncing down at my cup.

    "Strawberry huh?"

    I remained quiet as my eyes just awkwardly looked down. "Y-yea."

    "If you wanted to be reminded of the taste of strawberries, you could''ve simply just requested to kiss

    me again." And with that, he bit his reddened lip, his intimidatingly sharp eyes felt like they were

    undressing me and I couldn''t handle it any further.

    "Tristan, did I really kiss you that night?" I asked quietly, trying to calm my iing anxiety.

    Tristan proceeded to slowly nod his head at me. "French kissed me actually." My mouth quickly

    dropped. "I guess you could say I have a strawberry tongue."

    "I''m sorry, I really am." I knew I sounded embarrassed and I believe I should. "That was really stupid

    and gross of me to do. Why didn''t you stop me from doing it?"

    His eyes looked around as he ran his hand through his straight blonde hair. "May I remind you, I find

    people willing to show their affection for me-" I interrupted up with rolling my eyes.

    "Very sexy, yea, I remember." I just sighed preparing to leave.

    "Yes, precisely. So ease up Micah, it''s nothing really that serious to apologize for." He replied,

    continuing to intently gaze at me.

    "I believe it is something to apologize for." I breathed out. "Whether you found it sexy or not, that was a

    whole another person that kissed you that night. A very irresponsible person, and I apologize."

    He just remained quiet, his sapphire colored eyes oddly scanning over my face as his mysterious

    demeanor sent a wave of unexinable emotions toe over me. "I should get going." I let out

    through the silence. "Thanks for the free yogurt."

    The second I turned around, I swear I almost dropped my frozen yogurt on the floor as I just tiredly shut

    my eyes closed.

    "Oh well you look at that." Tristan''s amusement blended in with his velvety voice as I mentally cursed at

    the rain that began to heavily pour outside. "Need a ride?" He quickly hopped off the counter.

    I just gave in. "I guess so."

 Chapter 46: Queen of Queens

    Chapter 46: Queen of Queens

    Tristan''s truck was definitely old but in the most aesthetic way possible. It looked identical to the truck

    from my favorite movie ever which is The Perks of Being a Wallflower.

    The group of friends in that movie would usually drive it underneath a tunnel and it symbolized so much

    freedom and joy for them yet still having a not so perfect life.

    Speaking of that movie, I might as well just illegally watch it tonight since I have nothing else better to

    do.

    All of a sudden, the radio began ying, my thoughts getting cut of by what sounded like a guy''s

    scream blending in with a guitar and a whole bunch of percussion.

    Wow.

    "You have a disturbed look on your face." Tristan immediately turned the volume down as his smooth

    voice began to speak over it. "Is it the music?" He asked, ncing at me then back on the road.

    "Y-yea." I just anxiously chuckled. "There''s nothing wrong with it, I just thought you''d be the type to

    listen to something else."

    An adorable smirk formed on Tristan''s face as I just looked at him. His jawline perfectly carved, his

    eyshes incredibly long, and his eyes, his dark blue eyes, just brightly shimmering at the road. "Did

    you think I''d be listening to country music because of my truck?"

    "N-no, not at all." I shook my head as I continued to stare at him. "I just thought you''d be the type to

    listen to ssical music or something."

    "ssical music?" He amusingly asked as the way he let it out made meugh louder now. "Care to

    exin why you would think that?"

    "I-I don''t know." I just shrugged, seeing him nce at me didn''t fail to send blood to run up my cheeks.

    "You just talk really proper, and not to sound weird but you''re voice is really smooth."

    "Smooth?" Tristan raised a perfectly structured brow as I smiled. "My voice?"

    "Y-yea." I quickly breathed as I couldn''t help but stutter at me being so weird by exining to him how I

    hear his voice. "The way you talk just reminds of an actor from an old Hollywood movie I used to watch

    with my mom."

    "I''m quite hoping that''s a good thing then." He smiled back now, blinking at the road.

    "It is."

    "So you like it?"

    "Like what?"

    "My voice?"

    "Y-yea, I guess I do."

    Tristan''s eyes focused back on the road as heat all of a sudden spread throughout the car, my cheeks

    continuing to burn as he was the only one attractively smirking to himself.

    I hastily looked down at my phone that just vibrated, my eyes subtly widening at Jesse''s text about the

    rain starting to pour so he couldn''t really y basketball.

    "You and Jesse still talk, I presume?" Tristan slyly asked, making me look at him and then back on my

    phone as I texted Jesse back.

    "Y-yea." I sent my text back as I quickly put my phone down.

    "Interesting." He muttered deeply underneath his breath as I didn''t know if I should reply or not.

    "I know you probably still believe in trying to make me stay from Jesse for my own emotional safety, but

    I''m sure I can manage myself on my own." I carefully spoke back. "I told him that I trusted him that he''s

    changed, I hope you can understand that."

    Tristan''s facial expression was nk now, his hands slowly turning the steering wheel to the left. "He

    came up to me and apologized not so long ago." He started. "I believe 2 days ago but I could be wrong.

    He told me how much he''s starting to like you very much. He also mentioned how badly he wanted to

    prove to me how much he''s changed."

    I blinked a couple of times before responding. "What did you say to him?" I asked.

    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.

    "That I forgive him." He licked his lips as he momentarily threw me a small smile.

    "S-so you''re no longer trying to keep me away from him?" I shyly let out, ncing down at my slowly

    melting frozen yogurt.

    "Well of course not." Tristan smiled out. "I believe now, it''s more about trying to keep him away from

    you."

    I slightly choked on air as the car immediately stopped moving, noticing my cabin now right in front of

    us. "W-what?" I asked with widened eyes, not really understanding what he just said.

    Did I hear him correctly?

    "Nothing." He sighed out, turning his body towards me. "Try not to get yourself too wet from the rain. I

    would very much hate to see you sick." He winked, the pats of rain lightly hitting above us.

    "T-thanks." I anxiously replied, proceeding to get out of his car.

    I''d be lying if I said I wasn''t happy to find out that the drive-in theater was cancelled in the middle of the

    movie because of the rain.

    I missed Benny too much and now here we are having a triple date at a fun neon lighted diner.

    Me, Jesse, Benny, and Keanu sat on 1 side of the long table as Leo and Andrew sat by themselves on

    the other side. Only made sense for them to get their own space since they were in fact, the only

    official couple sitting at the table.

    "Okay guys so I finally finished taking pictures of all the members of the camp, and these are copies of

    the ones I took of you guys." Andrew smiled as he passed usrge piles of pictures of ourselves, both

    colored and non colored.

    Benny was the first to react. "When the hell did you take a picture of me sipping out of my Arizona!?"

    He cackled as Keanu looked at his pictures with him. "The lighting on point though, thank you Andrew."

    He did a small dance as he continued to look through the pile.

    Andrew let out a breathyugh. "I still need to take more colored pictures though then I''ll be able to

    finally finish the Camp Closeted Year Book. I''ve talked to Ms. Leigh and both of us are really excited

    about it."

    Benny proceeded topliment Keanu''s pictures as Leo and Andrew talked about theirs, leaving

    Jesse and I in our own little bubble.

    "Fuck, I look sexy." Jesse bit his lip as he showed me a picture of him sticking his bright pink tongue

    out and another one of him eating a cherry off a milkshake. "Micah, imagine if I was porn star." He then

    kissed his own self on the picture as I quickly winced at him.

    "I''m not imagining that." I shook my head as I took another fry and proceeded to eat it.

    "I would rake in so many views and get he money!" He yfully eximed as I just rolled my eyes

    chewing. "Let me see yours."

    I didn''t even bother stopping him since I was honestly too busy eating now.

    "What''s that pink thing in your mouth?" His ocean eyes squinted at the picture as I couldn''t help but

    "It''s a birthday horn." I examined the picture as I couldn''t help but ept the fact that I did kinda look

    decent on the picture. "Andrew told me to pose with it, so I did." I shrugged.

    Jesse took turns ncing back at me and back at the picture in visible shock. "Dude."

    I couldn''t help butugh out loud as seeing him so flustered entertained me a lot. "What?" I asked,

    amused.

    He then quickly moved his flushed face closer to mine as he aggressively bit the air towards me.

    "You''re such a fucking stud." He quietly groaned as his hands proceeded to snake around my waist

    beneath the table, making me onlyugh louder as I immediately tried to break away from him.

    I finally gave up as he held me against him now, making the both of us look at my other pictures. "Look

    at yourself." Jesse spoke softly against my ear as I warmly smiled. "You''re so hot." He breathed deeply

    against me as he genuinely sounded so thirsty now.

    "Jesse, you''re being so loud." I brushed my face away from him as my heart started to beat a lot faster.

    "I don''t care, look at that one." He spoke deeply as he used his finger to point at a new picture. "You''re

    so hot that I''m literally about to scream right now."

    "No, no, no, Jesse shh." I hastilyid a finger against his mouth to silence him as he looked like he was

    really about to. "Jesse, stop I''m serious, that would be so embarrassing." He yfully opened and

    closed his mouth a few times to make me feel like he was about to do it.

    "Y''all need to calm the fuck down and save that freaky shit at home." Benny sassily let out as Jesse

    and I just began to y with each other like a bunch of kids.

    "Don''t touch me!" My mouth widened at him trying to tickle me again as I just tiredlyughed. "Jesse I

    swear!"

    Jesse remained quiet as a devilishly teasing smirk formed on his face, my hands desperately trying to

    cover myself so he doesn''t bury a point into me and make me cackle out around these people.

    "Aw look at you guys! Are you guys dating now?" Andrew began to notice our sudden movements as

    he gently rested his head onto Leo''s shoulder.

    I remained quiet as I just nced at Jesse, signaling for him to speak and not me. "Not yet, but the day

    is gonnae." Jesse confidently spoke as I felt his warm hand slowlynd on my thigh, and then

    making it rub up which made my eyes widen. "And I n on making ite." He let out softer as I

    rapidly hit his hand, making himugh to himself as he brushed it away.

    I immediately threw him a shocked facial expression at him really just doing that.

    "Well I can''t wait to see it." Andrew''s light brown eyes glimmered brightly at us. "You guys are really

    cute together."

    I coughed, trying to hide my extremely reddened cheeks. "So are you guys." Iplimented back at

    Andrew and Leo.

    All of a sudden, Benny''s voice caught everyone''s attention. "Why you look so mad on this picture?"

    Benny held onto Keanu''s tan muscr arm as his other hand pointed at his face on the picture.

    It was Keanu sitting down on a patch of beautifully white flowers, his face slightly scrunched together.

    "Because you weren''t there with me." He smirked.

    Benny rolled his eyes as he now tried to hide the butterflies that now probably roamed around his

    stomach, his grip around Keanu''s arm quickly loosening. "Boy shut the hell up, you probably had to

    take a shit or something." He let out, making everyone at the tableugh out loud.

    "Not even." Keanu''s smirk widened as he clicked his mouth. "Real talk though, the sun was honestly

    just too damn bright. But I swear, I would''ve been smiling if you were there to make me." He adorably

    exined.

    "Mhm." Benny sassily replied as he loudly sipped out of his drink.

    "So, Benny!" Andrew quickly announced. "What is this party you were trying to tell me about."

    "Oh yea, the party! Micah knows about this too!" I nodded as he waved his hands up into the air,

    quickly putting his drink down. "Me, Mn, and Micah are nning our own party as a huge fuck you for

    Posh being such a bitch."

    Andrew''s eyes slightly widened. "Oh no, what he do?" He asked.

    Benny popped his mouth as he rested both of his arms onto the table. "Alright, so he said everyone

    was invited to his party right? So tell me why my name wasn''t on the list? Like how is he gonna just

    make me feel and look dumb waiting at the line like that?" He quickly snapped his head back. "You

    know what, I need to calm down. Anyways, point is, we want this party to be the most craziest, biggest,

    party ever, and the only person not invited is Posh!"

    Leo and Andrew''s mouth were dropped now as Andrew spoke out once again. "That sounds like fun!

    When is it?"

    "This Saturday." Benny chirped.

    "We''re going." Andrew nudged Leo as they both smiled.

    "Can''t miss a huge party like this. Do you guys need anything?" Leo raised an eyebrow at us.

    "All we need is people, Mn got everything under control." Benny responded.

    Benny and I met smiles as we knew that we were both very excited for this weekend.

    "Mn I''m gonna be in charge of music, I don''t care what you say." Benny happily jumped up and down

    as his eyes observed the incrediblyrge speakers that Mn set up. "How much were these?"

    "4,500 per speaker, not much." Mn smiled as I tried to hold in from rolling my eyes knowing that there

    are currently 30 speakersid out around the suite right now.

    Benny ignored him as he started to y a song. "Oooooooo!" His face scrunched out in happiness as

    he started to aggressively dance. "Shoulder sideways, smack it, smack it in the air!" He screamed out

    the lyrics to the song as I couldn''t help butugh out loud.

    The speakers were incredibly high quality. The sound of the instrumentals beingplimented by the

    crystal clear vocals and the intense bass all mixing in together shook the suite as Benny shamelessly

    danced to himself.

    All 3 of us spent the whole Friday getting Mn''s suite ready for the party tomorrow. Around 200 people

    from Camp Brazen, Camp Serenity, and just people from everywhere else are already confirmed to

    "Do you think Posh is gonna try and crash it?" I teased loudly, wiping my sweat off with my shirt.

    Mn quickly replied. "Posh isn''t like that. I remember him telling me once that he doesn''t believe in

    and be the queen of queens if he already knows he owns that title."

    What Mn just said visibly looked like it triggered something in Benny as he just stood quietly to

    himself now.

    "W-well good, whatever, that''s okay, this isn''t meant to be apetition. It''s just our own way of telling

    him that we don''t need to kiss his ass to have a good time." I beamed brightly. "Let''s just make sure

    tomorrow will be the best day of our lives."

 Chapter 47: Living the American Dream

    Chapter 47: Living the American Dream

    "Mn, is that country music?" Benny tried not tough as we started to arrange the drinks and snacks

    on the array of tables.

    "Yea!" He cheered as Benny snorted. "I secretly always wanted to try and live the American Dream,

    you know what I mean?"

    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

    Benny and I nced at each other amused. "No sis, we don''t know what the hell you mean." I couldn''t

    help butugh at Benny''s response, making Mn speak again.

    "Like I want to live in one of those super huge prairie houses and have a boyfriend that I can catch fish

    with." He dreamily looked up as Benny scrunched his face. "Then at night, we cany down on a

    mattress that we set up at the back of his truck and watch the stars as we cuddle." He breathed.

    "Huge prairie houses? You mean those old houses that ve masters used to live in back in the day?"

    Benny spoke as he kept his eyes at the table, making sure everything is ready.

    "Yea!" Mn cheered as Benny and I rapidly turned towards him now. "I-I mean the style of the house

    of course, not for the fact that it''s for very. very was bad, I mean, very is still bad bu-" Benny

    quickly interrupted him.

    "Mn chill, I get what you mean." Benny audibly tried to sound nice as he slowly turned towards me

    with a tilted head. "You nning to get fucked up tonight or you good?"

    I tried to hide my smile as the country song continued to y in the background. "Is it bad that I kinda

    want to?" I bit my lip. "I mean, Jesse is gonna be with me the whole time so I should be alright, right?"

    "Is Jesse gonna get fucked up too?" Benny asked.

    "I honestly don''t know." I slowly shook my head as I followed him out towards the pool.

    "Hey Mn!" Benny eximed as my eyes caught sight of the gorgeouslyrge and shimmering pool.

    "Yea?" He eximed back from inside of the suite.

    "Are you nning to let people swim tonight?" Benny looked up as he waited for a response.

    "They can if they want to!" Mn responded loudly, a different country song now ying.

    Benny quickly looked at me. "Mn''s suite is gonna be so fucked up after the party tonight." He loudly

    cackled as he slowly pped his hands. "I can''t even imagine how bad it''s gonna get."

    "I know." I sighed as I looked back at the pool. "I don''t really know how to feel yet. For some reason, I''m

    both scared and excited. I just don''t want it to end up like the bonfire. I was so reckless and just really

    gross that night. It brought up so many problems for me and I don''t ever want it to happen again."

    "I can kinda rte." Benny shrugged as he pulled up his sleeves to quickly touch the water. "I just

    wanna end up he trashy tonight. I know that sounds so bad and I know I''m 21 and gotta act my age,

    but I just don''t give a single fuuuck!" He loudly let out, making me yfully roll my eyes.

    "There''s no bushes around here for you to wake up in." I dramatically let out as if it was the end of the

    world. "Who knows what might happen to you Benny?"

    Benny just smiled. "Hopefully end up with Keanu rearranging these organs, ya feel?" My mouth rapidly

    dropped as we proceeded to explode out inpleteughter.

    "You''re too crazy!" I let out, Mn''s voiceing up behind us.

    "Guys, Cadence is here!" He bubbly announced as we all quickly went inside the suite again.

    My mouth couldn''t help but drop as I watched Cadence and Rama proceed to bring in huge stic

    bags of the devil''s lettuce closer to us. "Hey babes!" Cadence saluted. "Where''s this lounge you''re

    talking about Mil?"

    He looked definitely livelier for some reason. His skin wasn''t the usual pale as hints of pink now

    Mn kept his smile as the smell began to definitely roam around the suite. "Follow me guys!" He

    instructed.

    Benny and I stood still as he just looked at me. "That is a whole another mess I''m not trying to deal

    with." He quickly got closer towards me with a serious look. "You told me you wasn''t ever gonna do it

    again so don''t be dumb tonight." He reminded.

    I quickly nodded my head. "Y-yea, of course." I breathed as he moved back away. "I''m gonna be really

    responsible tonight, I promise!"

    Music shook the walls of the suite as the sun began to set. There was already an overwhelmingly

    amount of people here and it''s not even night time yet.

    I breathed deeply as I waited for Jesse. He hasn''t responded to any of my texts or calls and I was

    getting a bit worried if he was still gonna show up.

    It''s not like I''d be angry if he didn''t show up or anything, I just wish he would at least text me on what

    he''s nning to do.

    Communication is important.

    My body brushed against countless bodies of people as I walked my way towards Benny who was in a

    small group with Keanu, Andrew, and Leo.

    "Micah!" Benny eximed through the music. "Where''s Jesse?" He asked, smiling as he downed a

    shot.

    "I don''t know, he hasn''t repli-" My eyes slightly widened as Benny interrupted me with a randomly loud

    Keanu offered me a shot as I quickly declined with my head. "You sure?" He asked.

    "Yea." I nodded, looking around the huge groups of people I had no clue even existed.

    Benny took full control of the music as it made some people start to dance. Each song passing made

    me realize how quick the sun diminished, making the night finally taking over.

    There was all of a sudden arge influx of incredibly attractive guys, their eyes enticingly checking out

    some of the people brushing against them. They weirdly resembled a boy band a lot and I didn''t know

    how to feel.

    I felt like my ears we''re going to pop as I just awkwardly sat next to Keanu and Benny,pletely being

    third wheeled.

    I nced down at my phone to check if Jesse texted-nothing. I sighed, burying my phone back into my

    pocket.

    "Micah!" I hear Benny exim beside me, moving over Keanu to make me hear him better. "It''s a party

    and you look like a frail old woman who''s going through menopause!"

    I remained quiet as I looked down. He''s right. What the hell am I even doing? Why am I sitting here

    being so depressed about nothing?

    It''s a party not a funeral!

    I threw him a small smile. "I need a drink!"

    Benny''s eyes dramatically widened as he was visibly intoxicated now, but not too much. "Let''s go!" I

    quickly grabbed onto his hand as he smirked at Keanu. "We''ll be right back! You better not y some

    garbage ass music!" Keanu retuned the smirk with a nod.

    Benny and I passed by a lot of people as a couple of eyes were following me for some reason. It was

    very awkward.

    A sharp exhale quickly left my mouth as my other hand was rapidly grabbed, making Benny turn back

    and see why I had to stop walking.

    My eyes thennded on a guy I have never seen before in my life. "Wanna dance with me?" He cooed,

    his hand still grabbing onto mine.

    He had messy light brown hair and his eyes were a gorgeous hue of deep green. His face had a few

    freckles as he smelled like the artificial vors that Cadence would usually smoke through his vape.

    "Honey he''s straight, sorry!" Benny horribly lied as he slurred out his words, painfully pulling me away.

    "He''s a pussy addict!" The guy pouted as we continued to walk towards the drinks.

    I couldn''t help butugh at how random that was as we finally reached a table. I watched Benny gather

    a bunch of bottles close as he danced to himself. "You look like you know what you''re doing." I smiled

    brightly as I watched him quickly put together a weird shot that were different liquids.

    "Drink my child!" He cheered as he handed me a filled shot ss.

    I quickly took it, my eyes squinting at the potent taste of alcohol. "You''re not gonna drink?" I asked.

    "I am, but not from that tiny ass ss." He responded, my eyes widening the second he stuffed his

    mouth with the bottle. "Here." He poured me more as I quickly took it, hissing.

    Bennyughed at my funny facial expressions as I began to speak. "I don''t think Jesse ising." I

    blurted out.

    "He still hasn''t texted you?" Benny asked, putting the bottle momentarily away from his mouth.

    "N-no." I bit.

    "Is that why you''re sad?"

    "Yea, little bit."

    Benny rolled his eyes as he quickly clicked his mouth. "You know what? I''ll tell you what!" I quietly

    "Sometimes, men ain''t shit and what you need is yourself!"

    "Y-yea I guess you''re right." I softly responded.

    "What!" Benny asked through the music.

    "I guess you''re right!" I spoke louder now.

    "What?" He asked again as I let out a widened grin.

    "You''re right!" I screamed, making the both of usugh together.

    After I don''t know how many shots, I seemed to struggle to talk to Benny now. "O-one more!" I slightly

    slurred against the table.

    Benny was also intoxicated now too as I loudly gasped at him spilling the alcohol everywhere at the

    first few seconds of pouring. "Ooo shit, my bad!" He cackled.

    After taking myst shot, it felt like my mouth was already numb to the taste and the alcohol started to

    taste like water. My head slowly rocked side to side as I just grinned to myself.

    I began to feel dizzy and I felt like everything around me was starting to move in a spiraled direction.

    "Let''s go dance!" Benny cackled as he threw his hand out.

    I struggled to grab onto it as I couldn''t help butugh. "Lets go!"

    Just before I could''ve tried to get up, our attention was quickly stolen by a pair of two guys that were

    furiously making out. "Holy shit!" Benny loudly cursed, making me wince.

    My mouth dropped as I watched Das effortlessly carry Mn over the counter and proceed to rock

    their head against each other, their tongues visibly intertwining.

    Holy shit indeed..

    I would be lying if I said it didn''t look somewhat fun. Seeing Das so forceful and moremanding

    was like seeing a whole different side of him. He''s normally so easy to break and easy to treat like a

    peasant and I''m d to see him out of that shell.

    He looked insanely hot out of it too.

    I was jealous of seeing Mn and Das feel so good now as Benny tugged onto my arm again. "Micah

    stop being weird!" He eximed, pulling me out of my seat as my eyes couldn''t stop looking at them

    passionately kissing.

    Posh would die if he saw this..

    Bright shing lights surrounded us as the sound of music seemed as if it only got louder, if that was

    even possible.

    My vision started to blur as Benny and I ran towards therge groups of people that were going

    insanely crazy. My numb body started to jump with the other people to the music as seeing Benny so

    wild made me happy. You know what! I don''t need a Jesse! Fuck that mushroom for not texting me

    back!

    Mushroom.

    For some reason, mushrooms are actually kinda cute. They look like fat squishy umbres and

    umbres are kind people. They offer us shade, they offer dolphins food, and they just help a lot of

    people who struggle everyday at Target.

    Benny and I danced to the music as he swung against to almost everybody around him and he didn''t

    care. This made me not care also.

    All of a sudden, a pair of strong arms quickly wrapped around my waist, making me the dance against

    the mysterious person.

    I quickly turned around to see who it was and it was an insanely tall guy I''ve never met before. His olive

    tan skin was being beautifullyplimented by the shing lights as taking in his facial features made

    me begin to feel all mushy inside. "Which Camp you from, I''m from Brazen!?" He smirked as he bit lip

    at me.

    My mouth just slowly dropped at his handsomeness as our bodies rubbed against each other. "You

    should take this." He whispered against my ear, his finger bringing up a small piece of paper.

    "What the heck is this it''s just a piece of paper." I couldn''t help butugh out loud as he pulled down my

    mouth, my eyes not breaking from his gaze.

    "You''re just going to feel happy as fuck, you''ll love it." He smirked as the paper didn''t really even do

    anything in my mouth.

    This dude must have been way too fucked up. He probably thought he was giving me gum or

    something.

    I decided to entertain it anyways and chewed on the piece of paper. "Where''s yours?" I asked, his

    hands going around my waist as my hands rubbed against his neck.

    "Already took it." He bit his lip, my eyes closing.

    I felt genuinely happy and I couldn''t exin my exact thoughts and emotions. Everything just slowly

    started to feel like everything I felt like I''ve been missing out on my whole life.

    I managed to quickly brush off him as I closed my eyes, dancing and feeling the music warmly fill me. It

    was weird because I don''t normally let anyone touch me like that.

    The second my mind processed this, I kinda felt ufortable over the fact that an absolute stranger

    that doesn''t even know my name just made me chew paper while touching my body.

    The second my eyes opened to get away from the music and the people, Benny was definitely on sight.

    I mean not on sight.

    How do I say that Benny has vanished.

    Oh yea, like that.

    Benny has vanished!

    My body was being thrown against random waves of people as I tried to make my way out of skins that

    were caging me away from my freedom. I couldn''t even think right anymore as the smell of alcohol,

    colognes, perfumes, food, and sweat mixed together in the atmosphere.

    I took a deep breath as I finally reached a dimly lit hallway, my blurred eyes carefully scanning the

    people passing by me.

    All of a sudden, my eyes widened as theynded at Jesse, unexinable happiness quickly spreading

    throughout my reckless body. "Hey! You''re here!" He threw me a confused smirk as I couldn''t help but

    throw myself at him. "You haven''t been answering my texts!" I whined.

    He licked his lips as my vision was incredibly blurred but I knew he looked gorgeous. "You have? That''s

    quite odd, I don''t remember having your number?"

    "Stop acting dumb." Iughed out loud as my hands wrapped around his muscr neck, our eyes

    meeting. "Your eyes are a lot deeper in color for some reason." I moved my face closer towards him as

    he quickly moved back.

    "Micah, you''re drunk, you need to rx." He anxiously chuckled as I continued to whine.

    "Jesse I''m literally sober I''m okay!" I eximed, trying to meet my lips against his but for some reason

    he didn''t give in.

    His cold blue eyes widened at me as he was forced to wrap his hands around my body since I was

    basicallyying all of my weight against him now. "Yea no, you''re very drunk, you need to go rest." Just

    before Jesse could''ve tried to pull me out the door, I immediately frowned, pulling back. "Micah,e

    on!" He chuckled.

    "I can''t leave yet!" I let out. "I-I wanna go upstairs tuh sleep!" I closed my eyes as I nodded my head a

    bunch of times.

    "You love getting fucked up don''t you?" He asked softly against my ear as we made our way towards

    the stairs.

    "Not even!" I breathed.

    "Yea you do." He enticingly chuckled as he helped me bnce myself. "You''re lucky I found you. A

    beautiful boy like you can''t just walk around a huge party like this while drunk."

    After Jesse and I walked our way upstairs, we began to walk towards rooms to see if they were empty.

    The first door we opened exposed a tall built guy with curly brown hair and a bare muscr back,

    carrying and thrusting into a girl''s small body against the wall in a rapid pace.

    They were both naked and for some reason, I wasn''t really shocked that much.

    "Jesus Christ." Jesse rapidly closed the door again as I crinkled my face at him.

    "Who would wanna be pinned against the wall like that?" I slurred my words as I couldn''t help butugh

    out loud.

    We finally reached an empty room as Jesse quickly sat me against the edge of the bed, my whole body

    dropping as my hand tightly held onto his. "Micah, let go." He sternlymanded.

    Silence broke out as I just looked at him. He looked genuinely attractive tonight and I couldn''t handle it.

    He looked like apletely different person.

    I noticed him begin to prepare to leave as I rapidly pulled him back. "N-no stop! What are you doing!?"

    "You''re very fucked up again and I have to let you rest." He cautiously let out as our eyes met again.

    "What do you mean again?" I awkwardly snickered as I slowly pulled him closer towards me. "S-stop

    trying to leave, I need to tell you something,e!" I loudly begged.

    He deeply sighed as we both now sat at the edge of the bed. "What is it?" He clenched his sharp jaw at

    me as silence broke out between us.

    Sudden heat and desperation for his taste rapidly zoomed through my veins as I plunged my mouth

    against his.

    I felt his whole body tense up as I felt like I was kissing a statue. I then let out a soft moan out of

    My hand aggressively got behind his neck as I pushed him further into me, making his soft warm

    tongue press inside my mouth. My body broke apart any space left between us as I got on top of him,

    feeling his arms tightly hold on around me.

    I slowly broke away to breathe as I buried my hands against his soft ck hair that was slowly

    bing blonde for whatever reason. His light blue eyes also started bing a deeper shade of

    blue as his reddened mouth kissed my neck.

    Jesse tasted like strawberries and I loved every single thing about it.

    Huh?

    Wait, what?

    Strawberries?

    I didn''t think it was possible but the amount of shock that came over my body now as I snapped my

    head back to see who I was kissing was able to make me sober for only a second.

    "Tristan?" I deeply breathed out as my blurred vision only cleared for a moment, my face not even

    hiding my shocked facial expression.

    "Y-yes?" His cheeks burned brightly to me as his cold blue eyes pierced through mine.

    "N-no, It can''t be." I tiredly blinked a few times as the room felt like it caving in around me. I didn''t know

    what to feel, what to do, or what to say. "This isn''t real."

    Tristan probably saw the shocked look on my face as he quickly spoke again. "Wait, did you think you

    were kissing Jesse and not me the whole time?" He asked quickly, his voice painted with sudden

    anxiety.

    Tristan knew I was probably just internally freaking out now as I quickly made my body brush away

    from him and off the bed, making myself fall onto the carpeted floor. Since my visions were slightly

    blurred, I honestly didn''t know what to do.

    I just knew I had to get the fuck out of this room as fast as humanly possible.

    My breathing pattern was now going berserk as I got up off the floor and proceeded to bnce myself

    with the cold walls, quickly opening the door and walking myself out.

    My head swung back and forth as my hands crossed the hallway, my eyes tiredly following the familiar

    duo that were totally just having sex in one of the rooms.

    They were both visibly sweaty and flushed as they slowly passed by me. I couldn''t really grab a clear

    vision of them but all I knew was both of them were really attractive. I must say though, the girl''s

    clothes are closely more masculine than feminine.

    "D-do you think he''s okay?" The girl asked, shyly tucking a strand of chocte brown hair behind her

    ear. "Micah, are you okay?"

    I was very shocked that this girl knew my name since I don''t remember knowing any girls around here!

    "He''s gonna be fine,e on!" The boy with the curly hair and shirtless body deeply let out, his hand

    gently pulling on the short girl to follow him. "Rama''s gonna be so pissed at us being gone for such a

    long time." The boy huskily chuckled as they quickly made their way downstairs.

    I gulped as I knew I had to be gone before Tristanes back out from the room. The music that came

    from downstairs began to get louder as I anxiously looked down at the stairs before me.

    The minute I took my first step, my body rapidly thrashed forward and turned into a ball that would now

    bounce down against the marble staircase.

    Pain emitted all through out my body as I felt myself hit hard against each step. After my whole body

    snapped against thest hardened marble step, I couldn''t even release out a noise to acknowledge the

    insane amount of pain that I was now feeling.

    Did I just fall down the stairs?

    All I knew was I had to get up.

    Since the entire suite was dark and the only source of light were shing lights that danced with the

    music, I knew no one was going to be able to know that I needed help.

    Wow Micah, great job, you''re actually the dumbest person in the entire gxy right now.

    I just weakly breathed and hissed through the pain as I finally gained enough energy to get back up

    and walk towards the hallway and then towards the exit.

    The second I twisted open the door, my body just effortlessly dropped down outside it. Luckily enough,

    no one was out here since everyone was probably already inside the party.

    I slowly closed my eyes as I just took in a deep breath, feeling my phone vibrate from my pocket as I

    felt like an actual corpse frozen in time.

    "What the actual fuck." A deep voice slowly spoke out,ing from my right. I guess seeing me almost

    dead on the ground was so surprising to this guy that it even made him drop and spill his red cup down.

    Poor cuppie.

    My eyes just tiredly blinked as my aching body justid restless. All of a sudden, I felt a pair of strong

    arms quickly raise me up and walk me out away from the house. The music started to fade in the back

    as it felt like an eternity as this mysterious guy obviously had ns to take me somewhere.

    Finally we stopped walking. "What the hell happened to you?" His voice was low and deep as I just

    remained quiet.

    One of his hands kept holding onto my arm that was sluggishly around him as his other hand extended

    for his smart key to open his car that I guess he''s gonna put me in.

    Whoever this guy is, he''s taking me and there''s no one to help or see me get taken away. I didn''t even

    have an ounce of any energy left to speak out or try to get away from him.

    My whole body continuously ached out in pain over and over again and there was nothing to do but live

    through it. Thankfully enough though, I knew the pain wasn''t that excruciating to the point of me having

    to question whether If I broke a few ribs or not, but who honestly even knows at this point?

    The pain just felt like a bunch ofrge bruises were getting continuously punched into my body and I

    just wanted to sleep.

    The second the guy pressed the smart key, the lights from inside and outside of the car immediately lit

    up, exposing a ck and red muscle car.

    Romeo''s car..

 Chapter 48: Unicorn Vomit

    Chapter 48: Unicorn Vomit

    I was tiredly humming to the song that was ying as Romeo was still loudly breathing for being so

    exhausted in trying to stuff my body into his car.

    My body was slumped in the most ufortable position ever but I couldn''t find the energy to even

    care.

    "I can''t breathe." I murmured, Romeo not hearing me as he just began to drive with a subtly angered

    facial expression. "I can''t breathe!" I loudly slurred out as I crinkled my face.

    Romeo sharply exhaled in frustration as he looked down at me. "Then fix your posture, dumb fuck." He

    harshly let out.

    "You''re such a bully!" I eximed like a baby as I felt extremelyzy. "I don''t like bullies."

    "I don''t like irresponsible drunks." He quickly responded back with a sharpened tone.

    "Wow you-what did-ugh you''re just a little sassy pants aren''t you mister!?" I struggled to talk, my body

    finally getting up to be in a morefortable position.

    Romeo didn''t answer as I carelessly sang with the song I''ve never heard before in my life. I was

    practically singing gibberish and I loved it. "I like this song, who sings this?" He remained quiet, making

    me frown. "Hello! Is anybody there?"

    He quickly snapped. "Fuck! Just look at the small screen! I''m trying to drive away from here."

    "I''m trying to drive away from here." I annoyingly imitated him as I nced at the screen. "J-Jheene

    Aiko, while we''re young. This song is so good!" I chirped happily as my head swung back and forth to

    the soft music.

    "Jhen¨¦." He corrected.

    "Huh?" I breathed.

    "It''s pronounced Jhen¨¦ not Jheene." He continued.

    "Why is your hair so curly?" I asked out of nowhere.

    "Why is your mouth always talking?" He rapidly replied.

    "Why isn''t yours talking?"

    "Why are you such an annoying little bitch?"

    "W-why are you such a mean little bitch?"

    "Why are you asking me so many questions?"

    "Why are you asking me questions back?"

    "Why are you so gay?"

    "W-why are you so straight?"

    "I''m not." He blurted out, quickly making me quiet as I genuinely wasn''t ready for him to say that.

    Complete silence emitted throughout the car as I processed what he just said. The soft song just kept

    ying in the background, making me quickly hum to it again.

    As I was humming to the music, it felt like it rapidly triggered something in me. I felt like the song was

    so nostalgic of something and i couldn''t handle how much emotions it started to make me feel.

    All of a sudden, it felt like the mncholic song was choking me as I felt tears start to stream down my

    cheeks. I loudly sniffed as I tasted the salt of my tears not stopping from flowing out.

    Romeo quickly nced at me, his face immediately crinkling the second he saw my facepletely

    soaked in tears. "Are you seriously crying right now? The fuck is wrong with you?" He asked, audibly

    annoyed. "What are you even crying about?"

    I took a deep breath before speaking, my mouth exploding like an uncontroble machine gun.

    "O-okay so I''m talking to this guy named Jesse and he''s really hot and I hate showing my emotions to

    him because he just seems to good to be true, you know? So Jesse has an ex boyfriend named Tristan

    and he''s really hot too. His hair is so soft and he tastes like strawberries." I took a quick breath as I kept

    crying, my voice sounding audibly broken.

    I sniffed. "It''s not that I like kissing Jesse''s ex because it is so wrong! I only ever seem to kiss him when

    I''m drunk! I d-don''t e-even mean to Romeo, but I''d be lying if I said I didn''t like kissing them both. Jesse

    is so aggressive and forceful when he kisses me a-and he tastes like pi?a cda and his ex Tristan is

    a lot more gentle and kind and he tastes like strawberries and honestly I like them both but I don''t, you

    know what I mean?" I wheezed as I stuttered between my sentences to whimper.

    I continued. "M-maybe I should just jump of a bridge because I''m such an irresponsible person and I

    still miss Brandon and I miss my mom and I miss my dad even though I never met him, and also you''re

    so cute and I hate seeing you hate yourself for being gay because you''re perfect just the way y-you a-

    are and I j-just want you to know that I like the taste of pizza." I struggled to take a deep breath as I

    kept wheezing from crying so hard.

    I don''t even remember anything I just said right now..

    Romeo just remained quiet as he just stared at the roadpletely wide-eyed. My rant visibly made

    him ufortable as I felt sick.

    I really didn''t feel good anymore.

    All of a sudden, I loudly gagged, making Romeo immediately swerve the car to the side of the road.

    "You''re not throwing up in my car, I might actually end up killing you." He quickly parked the car to the

    side of the road as I gagged again. "Get the fuck out of my car!"

    I just followed what he said as I knew my next gag would actually be filled with throw up. I opened the

    car as I quickly dropped down on the cold rough road.

    All of a sudden, I just uncontrobly began to throw up as the colors were surprisingly a mixture of

    many different colors. Unicorn vomit!

    My eyes were reddened and teary as my mouth didn''t bother to stop throwing up. I felt likeplete

    shit as I just dropped myself to the side, away from my throw up.

    I felt bad as my extremely blurry and teary-eyed vision nced at Romeo from inside his car. "Y-you

    can go!" My voice cracked as I waved him off. "You don''t have to wait for me! I''ll be fine!" I cried as I

    wiped my mouth off with my shirt.

    I couldn''t even get up off the ground anymore as my head was swinging and I felt extremely dizzy. All

    of a sudden, I convulsed back to my position as I continued to throw up again.

    I''m just a living breathing Niagara Falls now aren''t I?

    I heard Romeo loudly curse to himself as he quickly got out of the car and began to walk towards my

    body. "You should really consider not drinking again because you''re literally the definition of human

    trash."

    I maniacallyughed out of nowhere as he began to carry my body up to throw me back inside his car.

    "S-sorry." After Romeo threw me back inside his car, my jam quickly started to y. "I''m so into you! I

    could barely breathe!" I sang straight out of my lungs  as I closed my eyes.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Romeo got back into the driver''s seat as he just deeply sighed, my voice softening. "C-can we please

    go get pizza?"

    Romeo''s defined jawline sharply clenched as he just closed his eyes, his voice loudlyshing out for

    some reason. "No, fuck you! I''m so tired of your bullshit, I don''t even know why I''m dealing with this

    right now! I''m spending my Saturday night babysitting a drunk and I''m so fucking tired of it! Fuck you

    and you''re pizza! We''re not getting pizza!" I couldn''t help butugh as he sounded so mad.

    What he yelled about made the car silent, the only thing making noise now is Ariana Grande belting

    about being so into someone.

    "Can I lick your jawline?" I quickly licked my lips as he just cursed underneath his breath.

    "Good evening folks!" The familiar woman brightly smiled at us. "Seeing you handsomes at this time

    surprised me more than a bee in a ho''s nest. What can I get for y''all?" She pulled out her notepad

    as I looked at her bright colored dress.

    "I-I like your dress." I bit my lip as Romeo tiredly nted his face into his hand.

    "Well thanks sugar! Sewed it myself!" She loudlyughed.

    "I want 2rge pepperoni pizzas." Romeo angrily blurted out as I immediately pouted.

    "W-wait, what-no, I wanted pepperoni!" I badly stuttered as I threw my head up, whining.

    "That''s what I just, whatever." He quickly rolled his eyes at me as he spoke again. "So yea, just 2rge

    pepperoni pizzas please." He quickly added as he piercingly red at me.

    "I want a dress like that now." I loudlyughed as I rested my head against the palm of my hand.

    Romeo''s eyes quickly rolled back in annoyance. "I''m sorry about him acting like trash, he''s drunk."

    The woman quickly turned towards me as she pouted. "Oh no sugar, bless your heart." She talked to

    me like a lost puppy. "Tell you what, I''ll get to fixin up those two pizzas and I reckon there''s nothing

    warm water, honey, and a little squeeze of a good ol'' lemon can''t fix."

    "That''s sounds really good! Thank you!" I threw her the biggest grin ever as Romeo looked like he just

    wanted to die.

    "Of course sugar!" She buried her notepad back into her pocket. "I''ll be right back!" She warmly smiled.

    After awhile of just closing my eyes and humming to the diner''s calm music, the woman finally came

    back with our food and my tea drink thing!

    "Yay!" I dramatically cheered, the woman quietlyughing to herself.

    "Tworge pepperoni pizzas." She bubbly announced, giving us our own individual pizzas. "And here is

    that drink I fixed up for you sugar, hopefully it helps alright?"

    "T-Thank you!" I threw her another wide grin as she smiled back, watching her quickly walk away to

    help another table.

    The second I bit into my pizza, I quickly moaned out, making Romeo throw me a dirty look as he was

    eating his pizza a lot more civil than me.

    "Romeo this is so good!" I sensually eximed, catching some people''s attention around the diner.

    I kept eating as my phone was vibrating again. I ignored it as I just focused on eating. I quickly sipped

    out of my drink as it made my brain start to be mushy.

    The warm drink filled my body as I couldn''t help but roll eyes from so much satisfaction happening to

    me all at once. There''s only so much a good tasting meal and a good tasting drink can do to me and it''s

    a lot too process.

    "Can you not eat like that?" Romeo awkwardly spoke as he slowly chewed and swallowed his food.

    "Eati lyke whut?" My stuffed mouth mumbled out as I innocently tilted my head at him.

    "Like a starving person." He winced at me, feeling sauce spread throughout my cheeks.

    "I am starving!" I whined out as I quickly swallowed, rapidly grabbing a slice of pizza out of his te as

    it just made him tiredly sigh to himself as I quickly bit. "Yours aren''t as good as mine."

    "Let me be the judge of that then." Romeo blurted out with a serious tone as my hands quickly scurried

    towards my te, my mouth sloppily carrying the pizza slice I just took from him.

    "N-no no, stop!" I cried out as I smacked his hands away.

    "No, fuck you!" He tried to hide his smirk as I began to cry out now, his hand sessfully taking out a

    slice.

    My mouth dropped as I watched him dramatically take a bite out of the slice that he just stole from me.

    "Mmm, fuck Micah!" Romeo yfully eximed back as his deep charming voice moaned out, his

    hazel eyes quickly rolling back.

    "W-why would you do that." I actually started to cry out now as it made him quickly explode out in

    Wow..

    It was the first time I ever saw Romeo genuinelyugh out loud in front of me. I took a second to

    process it, watching his structured reddened cheeks quickly crease up towards his light hazel eyes that

    were incrediblyplimented by his long darkshes. His curly brown hair slightly bounced as his

    speak out a clear sentence.

    Romeo Lucia wasughing..

    And I wasughing now too..

    Romeo and I were nowughing together..

    I liked it...

    I liked it a lot...

    Romeo started to drive again after the best dinner ever, the warm drink helping my head spin less and

    making the pain from my body stop from aching any further.

    I was bored as I couldn''t help but rummage through his car''s glovepartment. "Can you not do that,

    what the fuck?" Romeo let out, his eyes ncing down at me and back at the road. "Micah, stop, you

    can''t just go through my stuff."

    I curiously stuck out my tongue as I quickly grabbed something. "Why do you have a piece of tin foil in

    here?" I quickly shook the small tin foil against my ear, my fingers feeling a thick rubber band inside.

    "There''s a bracelet inside!" I gasped happily.

    Romeo quickly spoke out. "Micah that''s not a-" He quietly shook his head as he tried to hold in his

    "Y-yes it is! Stop lying to me!" I joyfully announced. "Can I have it since you don''t want it?" I asked

    ripping the tinfoil open, exposing the rubber bracelet I couldn''t wait to try on.

    Romeo''s eyes widened as he quickly tried to grab it away from me. "Micah stop, that''s disgusting! Put

    that down!" He eximed as I whined out, the car slightly swerving side to side.

    "No! This is my bracelet, stop!" I cried out, moving to the side as I pulled out the bracelet and threw the

    packaging on the floor. "Why is it so slippery!?" I looked back at Romeo.

    Romeo bit into his lip now as he tried to hold in an iingugh. "You know what, fuck it. You''re right,

    it is a bracelet." He let out amused.

    "See, I told you!" I just threw him a weirded out look as I tried to stretch the rubber band bracelet

    around my wrist. "H-how am I gonna move my hands freely if there''s no opening? Oh wait, I have to

    unroll it!" I stuck my tongue out again, quickly unrolling the oily circr rubber bracelet. "Why is it so

    long?" I whined, audibly frustrated.

    "Micah you can''t be that serious,e on that''s gross." Romeo anxiously chuckled as he nced at

    me struggling to put it on.

    "There''s no opening!" I quickly pped it out. "Maybe it''s a swimming cap?" Romeo''s mouth slightly

    dropped as I began to stretch the bracelet out, then tightly sliding it over my head.

    He snorted, using one hand to cover his mouth as the other one kept driving. "Y-yea sure, swimming

    cap, for sure." He nodded a couple of times in a quickened pace.

    "Why are you acting so weird?" I asked, sounding genuinely curious. "It''s too tight." I quickly took it off,

    making a loud snapping noise.

    "Micah do you really not know what that is?" Romeo spoke out curiously as I quickly opened the

    window.

    My hand stretched out the window with the bracelet as I widened my mouth, watching air quickly fill it,

    turning it to arge white balloon. "L-look! It''s a balloon!"

    "More like an inted condom." Romeo dryly blurted out, my hand rapidly let go of the object as it flew

    against the wind, my finger slowly closing the window back up.

    Romeo quietly chuckled to himself as I just sat back, my face visibly in shock. "W-was it slippery

    because it was u-used?" I gulped.

    "No, hell no." He wasughing a lot louder now. "They juste like that."

    "That was my first time ever seeing one." I breathed out, still in shock, rubbing my oily hands against

    my clothes. "And touching one."

    "Congrats dumbass." Romeo casually let out.

    I felt my self cringe so hard out of disgust as I really didn''t know how to process what just happened.

    I just wore a fucking condom over my head thinking it was a swimming cap! I was literally a dickhead

    for 3 seconds!

    You know what? Whatever.

    I just wanna go home and sleep..

 Chapter 49: Love Square

    Chapter 49: Love Square

    I quickly woke up, noticing Jesse''s bare muscr arms wrapped around me, making our shirtless

    bodies closely rub against each other in a tight hug.

    Since he was somewhat taller than me, my face was slightly underneath his jawline. He smelled like his

    usual cologne as I slowly tried to break away.

    He noticed my sudden movement to get away from his strong grip, making his bright blue eyes slowly

    open at me.

    I brushed out of his hug as I quickly sat up and stretched out my body, loudly yawning. "Where were

    you yesterday?" Jesse groggily asked behind me, his voice a lot deeper in tone since he just woke up.

    "The party." I turned back around and looked at him, our eyes coldly meeting. "You''d know if you

    answered my calls or texts, but you didn''t."

    Jesse slightly frowned as he sat up now too, his lips reddened as his ck cloudy hair was messy in

    the most attractive way possible. "Micah, I told you I wasn''t gonna be able to talk to you all day

    yesterday because I was ying basketball."

    "Jesse, you literally never said that to me, what are you talking about?" I quickly replied, slightly getting

    impatient by what he just answered. "You''re telling me you didn''t check your phone for like what, 15

    hours?" I coughed, my voice slightly raspy.

    "Do you expect me to?" He asked softly.

    "I expect you to care enough to talk to me." I snapped.

    "Micah, I do care." I blinked, his hand slowly brushing against my back.

    "Well you don''t act like you do." I angrily murmured.

    "For the record, I did try calling you at night, after I finished ying." He licked over his pink lips as his

    blue eyes were squinted from the sun rays hitting against his pale porcin skin. "You didn''t answer

    though."

    "Because I was drunk." I shrugged, rolling my eyes at him as I watched him watch me, silence breaking

    between us.

    "Why do you have so many bruises on your body?" His eyes didn''t leave mine as I didn''t return his

    gaze, looking away from him.

    "Why does it matter?" I sassily responded.

    He quickly clicked his mouth as he threw his head back. "Micah, don''t be like this."

    "Be like what?" I couldn''t help raise my voice as Jesse pouted at me, making me sigh to myself as I ran

    my hand against my face out of annoyance.

    Jesse and I sat next to each to each other on the bed as we were both sitting up. Jesse''s soft face

    proceeded to lean against my cor bone as I remained quiet.

    "Micah I''m sorry." I kept my hands against my face as Jesse slowly brought his warm lips to trail up

    against my skin. "I''m sorry, okay?" His voice was low and came out more as a whimper.

    "No, stop." I quickly pushed him away as I quickly got up off the bed. "Go y your basketball."

    Jesse sighed as I quickly grabbed on a shirt and threw it on. "Micah.." He began.

    "No, fuck you." I harshly let out as I didn''t even bother looking at his face. All of a sudden, a wave of

    emotions just quickly came over me as I was wondering if I was about to cry or not. "I waited so long

    for you to talk to me yesterday Jesse but you didn''t. I felt so stupid at that party waiting for nothing.

    Now you''re telling me you yed basketball for 15 hours straight without checking your phone? Fuck

    you." He remained quiet as he just watched me walk away.

    I''m probably just being very dramatic, but for some reason I felt really sensitive about Jesse not talking

    to me yesterday. I think I''m starting to develop actual feelings for him and it scares me..

    It scares me a lot...

    "Do you know how big of a deal that is!?" Benny eximed, his body being buried in an insanelyrge

    yellow hoodie, his voice slightly blending in with the conversations in the cafeteria.

    I blinked a few times as his finger snapped me me off my trance. "W-what deal?" My response quickly

    made him click his mouth out in annoyance.

    "Okay sost night the one and only Vice ck was at the party! Can you believe that shit?" He spoke

    excitedly, not caring if anyone in the cafeteria heard him. "Heplimented me on my outfit and I was

    like ''there''s plenty more of where that came from'' daddy." My mouth dropped.

    "Wait the singer Vice ck?" I quickly asked.

    "Yass!" Benny''s face was melted inplete glee as I let out a sharp exhale. "Oh and also I didn''t

    really call him daddy that was just a joke. Anyways, he asked If ever thought about wanting to be a

    stylist, so I said yes! He gave me his card and he asked if I was willing to see if we could work

    together!"

    "Holy shit, wait what?" My eyes slightly widened. "Does he want you to be his personal stylist or

    something? What are you guys gonna work on? Like concert outfits?" I was speaking a lot faster now.

    "Not concert outfits, but better!" Benny quickly stuck his tongue out. "He owns that rich ass shoe

    since it''s really in for celebrities right now. I think he wants topete with those clothing lines that a

    lot of these popr artists are working on. For example, Beyonc¨¦''s Ivy Park, Kanye West''s Yeezy,

    Rihanna''s Fenty line, you get what I mean."

    I don''t get what he means but I am still very excited for him. "Benny, this could literally change your life.

    Vice ck is huge and everyone knows his music."

    "I know, I''d be he stupid not to use his card and call him right quick!" Benny replied. "He''s so pretty

    too! He''s a lot hotter in real life."

    "How does street fashion even look like?" I asked out of nowhere.

    Benny quickly looked up as he began to think to himself. "Um well, there''s those sweatpants that have

    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.

    designs on the side. Also, oversized anything, camo anything, mesh anything is basically a must. It''s

    hard to exin but there is a lot of styles when ites to street fashion."

    I just slowly nodded my head. "How did you even get to talk to him anyway? Weren''t you really drunk

    Benny snorted as he looked at me. "Hell yea, but I can handle my own liquor, unlike you Lindsay

    Lohan." We quicklyughed as I rolled my eyes. "I wanted you to meet him but I couldn''t find you."

    "I was gone yesterday." I let out dryly. "Likepletely out of it."

    Benny''s head slightly tilted at me. "Like you were fucked up?"

    I closed my eyes as I nodded. "Yea and so much shit happened to me." I breathed before speaking

    again, Benny moving in closer to listen. "I kissed Tristan thinking it was Jesse. Can you believe that? I

    was so drunk that I confused Jesse and his ex and they don''t even look alike."

    "You kissed his ex!?" Benny''s mouth quickly dropped. "Micah you a hoe! How do you even remember

    doing that shit?" His mouth let out a wide grin.

    "I was so shocked that I remembered it." I bit my lip as I just sighed, looking off to the side. "That''s like

    all I remember though. I don''t remember a single thing fromst night other than that. Oh and also this

    guy named Romeo took me home but nothing special happened so yea, that''s it."

    Benny remained quiet as he was still shocked. "Does Jesse know?"

    "No, and I feel like he doesn''t have to." I tiredly shrugged. "It''s not like we''re dating. Also he didn''t even

    bother texting me back yesterday and that kinda annoyed me because I don''t care if I''m being

    annoying, I want to be able to talk to Jesse all the time."

    Benny''s eyebrows began to slowly rise. "Sis are you catching feelings?" He whispered dramatically.

    "W-well, well you know what?" I met eyes with him again. "I am, Benny. I guess I really am starting to

    like him. Like a lot. And I think it''s getting to the point where if he doesn''t talk to me for at least every 5

    minutes, then I''ll be really mad and offended."

    Benny anxiouslyughed. "Ew no bitch, you don''t wanna be clingy. Are you catching feelings only for

    Jesse? Because for you to kiss his ex, there has to be something there."

    I took a second to respond as I asked myself. Could I have feelings for Tristan. "Yea, well not much.

    Definitely not more than Jesse." I exhaled. "I barely know Tristan. Also, I really think that Romeo guy,

    who brought me homest night, is really attractive."

    Benny quickly covered his face with his hand. "You''re such a hoe I love it!" He teased, loudlyughing.

    "Okay so letsy it all out, you like 3 people correct?"

    "Yea." I was genuinely shocked with myself. "I haven''t really thought about it much, but yea, I think I''m

    starting to like 3 people."

    He bit his lip as he thought quietly to himself. "That''s like a love square, not even a triangle!"

    I slightly chuckled. "Honestly though, we can forget about Romeo because he hates me so I probably

    won''t even have a chance with him. So yea, it is a triangle." I sighed once again.

    "Micah." He slowly shook his head out as he clicked his mouth, looking genuinely confused on what to

    say. "Tell you what."

    "What?"

    "Just have a threesome." He casually shrugged, my eyes almost falling out of their sockets.

    "B-Benny what the fuck." I slowly responded with a shocked tone as he exploded out inplete

    "I''m obviously just kidding, but are you sure you even like Tristan?" He asked.

    Iid out my hands on the table, quickly starting to talk out. "look, Jesse is hot. Like actually really hot

    to the point where being near him just makes my nosebleed. But, I feel like it''s too good to be true and I

    feel like he only wants to have sex with me sometimes but I could also be wrong because he''s

    genuinely so kind. Tristan on the other hand is very kind too and I just feel so safe around him.

    Whenever I do get weirded out by Tristan it''s just because he''s super intimidating. Both of them are."

    "When they were together, who do think you was the top and the bottom?" Benny blurted out, making

    me roll my eyes once again.

    "Wow Benny, asking the super serious questions I see." I quietlyughed as his face remained serious.

    "No, seriously." He replied, amused. "Both of them seem super dominant and both look like they would

    kill someone if their not able to top, so what do you think the tea is on that?"

    My face just crinkled. "I don''t know, I don''t think about stuff like that. I doubt they even were together in

    a sexual way because Jesse did cheat, I told you the story."

    Benny nodded his head. "Yea I know, but they were together for a long time. You cannot tell me 2

    insanely hot guys dated each other and didn''t do anything. I bet Jesse was the bottom."

    "Okay Benny I really don''t care about that." I began to sound annoyed as I really didn''t care about it all.

    "You know what, let''s just stop talking about it, I''m just over the whole subject. It''s not like I even have

    to end up with anyone, so whatever. What''s going on with you and Keanu?"

    Benny coughed. "We smashed."

    My body unconsciously thrashed up in shock. "You''re lying." I spoke sternly.

    "I am." Heughed out, giving me a small heart attack for no reason. "But him and I are alright I guess.

    I think the only reason why he hasn''t asked me out yet is because he''s scared of me."

    "S-scared of you?" I asked, sounding confused.

    "Yea." He shrugged. "Look Micah, you''re probably different, but when I start to like someone, I fucking

    hate showing it. I be such a rude bitch to whoever I have a crush on, for literally no reason. I

    be so in denial on how much I really like that person to the point where I start treating them like

    shit just so they don''t suspect my growing affection for them."

    "Wow." I just blinked my eyes a couple of times, trying to process what he just said. "That''s actually

    really mean."

    Benny just loudly breathed. "I know but I just hate letting my guard down to these hoes. I''m so used to

    being treated like shit that when someone new starts to make me feel good, I immediately make sure to

    keep my guard up and make sure to be a cold-hearted bitch."

    "So what have you done to Keanu that''s keeping him from asking you out?" I queried.

    "Well." He took a second to respond. "Every time he wouldpliment me I would always tell him that

    he''s not being real and would just insult him back."

    "What?" I raised an eyebrow at him as I nced the people passing by us. "What does that mean?"

    "Okay, look,pliment me." He quicklymanded.

    "You look really cute in that sweater." I politely smiled at Benny.

    He quickly threw me a dirty look. "You''re ugly ass needs to quit ying. You annoy the shit out of me

    like for real, can you leave me the fuck alone?"

    "Are you serious?" My mouth quickly dropped as he just anxiouslyughed. "Benny how could you say

    stuff like that to Keanu? He''s so nice to you!" I sounded genuinely hurt and I wasn''t even Keanu.

    He just looked down in subtle sadness. "I know, I know it''s not right." He sniffed, scratching his nose.

    "I''m just really starting to like him a lot and I don''t know if I should feel good about it or not. I just don''t

    wanna get hurt and end up looking like a dumbass, you feel?" He sighed.

    I just threw him a small warm smile. "Same Benny." I slightly tilted my head at him as he crossed his

    arms. "Same."

    All of a sudden, bright blue fabric quickly showed up next to the side of the table, making my eyes

    slowly look up to whom the shirt belonged to as Benny quietly shrieked to himself.

    "Micah, can we talk?" Logan audibly let out.

    Holy shit, I''m not ready..

 Chapter 50: Suspended Congress

    Chapter 50: Suspended Congress

    Silencepletely surrounded the halls as I anxiously chewed on my lip, my eyes ncing at Logan,

    wondering if he was gonna talk or not.

    The second he did start to talk, I couldn''t help but flinch out of nowhere. "I don''t expect you to forgive

    me." He began. "But I just wanted to apologize for being an asshole to you."

    I remained quiet as I honestly didn''t know how to take it. Looking at him made my head spiral out of

    way.

    Logan sniffed as his hands rested behind his back that was leaned against the wall. "I don''t know, what

    to say, other than I am really sorry." His voice sounded genuine but it only seemed to annoy me.

    I finally answered as I just wanted to get away from him as fast as possible. "Look Logan, I''m not the

    type who hold grudges. But, I just want you to know that what you did to me is something I''ll never

    forget in my life and it really changed me in a negative way." I sighed, my voice low as his eyes were

    staring intently at me. "Whatever drove you into doing that to me, I hope you find peace." And with that,

    I quickly walked away.

    I didn''t wanna be around him for more than a minute. He radiated such a bad aura and every time I

    would look at him it was like what he did to me was shing in my head all at once. I guess I appreciate

    the fact that he apologized to me but that doesn''t change the fact that he literally almost punched me to

    death.

    I''m surprised he still even goes here because it''s been weeks since Ist saw him. Whatever happens,

    I genuinely hope he finds peace.

    Fuck, thanks to my mom for making me such a forgiving person. I can''t even try to stay mad at Logan

    now after especially that apology. I probably sound so dumb right now but for some reason I just can''t

    find any power in me to keep a grudge. I''ll definitely still remember what he did to me though.

    I slowly walked the halls as a bunch of thoughts were running through my head now. What else even

    happenedst night? All I remember is me being stupid and kissing Tristan, and Romeo bringing me

    back home.

    I wonder what even happened in the car ride with Romeo? I probably just slept all throughout the car

    ride as he drove me back to my cabin.

    Also I wish someone filmed me tumbling down the stairs like aplete fool. It''ll help at least make me

    feel better about my bruises.

    Oh well, at least I got back home safe.

    Benny''s eyes didn''t leave me as they were painted with genuine anxiety and curiosity. "What

    happened?" He quickly asked. "What did he want?"

    I just sniffed as I sat myself back on the table. "He just-he apologized." I shrugged as Benny looked

    unsatisfied from my response.

    "Don''t tell me you epted that bullshit." He sternly let out, making me remain quiet. "Micah why? That

    boy almost killed you! I don''t even know why he''s not in jail!"

    I quietly began. "Benny it''s over, I''m over it. My eye is barely even noticeable anymore. I let it go, so

    you should too."

    He just clicked his mouth out in annoyance as he looked down at his phone. "Forgiving trashy people

    that easily is how you get used and abused."

    I ignored what he said as something began to take my attention. "Oh my god." I blurted out, my eyes

    He looked incredibly drained in every way possible as he loudly cried. His makeup was smearing and

    his hair was way messier than usual. His clothes well portrayed his current emotions as everything was

    colored ck.

    "What?" Benny looked at me then turned around to follow what I was looking at. "Oh you forgot what

    happened?"

    I couldn''t hide my slight pity for Posh as I saw him sitting at a table by himself, drowning his swelling

    face into a pool of tissues. "What happened?"

    Just before Benny could''ve responded, a familiar face quickly approached us and sat on the table, their

    face magnifying great happiness. "I made Das break up with Posh!" Mn joyfully pped as he tried

    to quiet down.

    "What?" My mouth rapidly dropped. "Wait how? What the hell?"

    Mn slightly crinkled his face at me but he still looked very happy. "I thought you''d be happy now that

    Das isn''t being treated like a ve."

    I took a second to respond as I looked past Mn, Posh still crying to himself. "Well yea, I am. I''m just

    kinda shocked, that''s all." I bit my lip. "How did you even make him break up with Posh?" I asked.

    Mn smiled again, his cheeks reddening. "Okay well, be both got really drunkst night and we ended

    up making out. He told me how badly he longed to show his affection for someone but he always had

    to hold it in from Posh. I was so shocked that Posh never kissed him or even did anything with him

    because Das is super hot. Posh literally treated him like a butler."

    Benny quickly spoke in. "Damn."

    "Yea I know right!" Mn continued. "So after we made out I told him to break up with Posh and I told

    him that I would never do that to him."

    My eyebrows quickly furrowed. "So are you guys dating now?"

    Mn took a second to respond, his body melting into the table as he deeply breathed, arge warm

    smile forming on his face. "I guess you could say that." He shyly admitted as Benny and I quickly

    dropped our mouths at him.

    Benny quicklyughed. "You man stealer!" He teased, making Mnugh with him.

    I remained expressionless as I couldn''t stop looking at Posh. Why is he crying so hard about someone

    he treated so badly? Or maybe he''s crying about something else? Why do I even care?

    Mn quickly grabbed my attention again as he flipped his blonde hair back. "Imagine guys, Mn

    Rose." He began tough like a maniac as I tried to smile. "Watching everything fall apart before Posh

    is so oddly satisfying! It''s long overdue though, don''t you guys agree?"

    "Hell yea, fuck that bitch!" Benny cackled out as Mn joined him.

    I remained quiet as I nced at Posh again. Nothing about seeing a person so broken was funny to

    me. I''m probably only being like this because Posh really never has done anything to me, personally.

    I yawned out as I awkwardly sat in silence, the sound of Saschaughing quietly to himself as he spoke

    to Cadence.

    Surprisingly enough, Rama wasn''t here today. He was probably so tired of seeing these 2pletely

    ignore everyone and just focus on each other. I''m not gonna lie, I was being third wheeled like hell and

    all I wanted to do was get up and walk away.

    "Sascha, I think I''m gonna stoping to the library." I blurted out, Sascha''s huge brown eyes slightly

    widening and looking at me.

    "W-what? Why?" He softly let out as Cadence looked at me now too, one of his arms snuggly wrapped

    around Sascha''s neck.

    I just shrugged as my tone was incredibly dry. "I''m kinda getting tired having to walk from the cafeteria,

    pass Cabin B, and thene here. It''s not that I don''t like you guys, it''s just that I''m getting more tired I

    guess."

    Sascha remained quiet as he just nced back at Cadence and then onto me. "D-do you feel like we''re

    leaving you out?"

    "To be honest, yea." I looked at the both of them as the smell of watermeloning from Cadence''s

    vape surrounded us.

    Sascha mouth slightly opened then closed, his eyes intently looking up and down at me. "Sorry Micah.

    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.

    We don''t mean to." He spoke low.

    Cadence lightly coughed. "Why don''t you start dating someone?" He asked. "Maybe it''ll help you feel

    less left out."

    I quickly scowled at him. "You guys are dating?"

    "I guess, yea." Cadence subtly nodded.

    Sascha anxiously looked at me and looked away. "I-I thought you knew since you kinda saw usst

    night." He bit his lip.

    I kept my scowl as I was confused by what he just said. "What do you meanst night? Doing wh-" I

    quickly stopped talking as I came to a rapid conclusion.

    "Yup." Cadence deeply chuckled as my mouth just dropped.

    "No." I unconsciously breathed out. "Wait a second." I quickly looked down as an image in my head

    began toe into view.

    That couple..

    In that room..

    Was Cadence and Sascha?

    I quickly got my body up off the couch as Cadence smiled at me, Sascha looking confused at my

    sudden movement. "Wow." I shook my head just to make sure I wasn''t hallucinating.

    "W-what''s wrong?" Sascha asked out as Cadence knew exactly what I just got really ufortable

    about.

    "Were you guys that couple in that room yesterday?" I felt my breathing begin to be a lot faster as I

    gulped, hard.

    "Couple that was together?" Cadence''s deep voice enticingly let out as he smirked. "Yup."

    I let out a weak exhale as I just looked away in shock, Sascha quickly speaking out. "What happened

    Micah?" He curiously asked.

    "I-uh, gotta go." I breathed out as I headed out towards the library, hearing Cadence quietlyugh

    behind me as I felt genuinely ufortable now.

    The second I got out of the library, I actually considered never wanting to go back. Seeing Sascha

    slowly turn into someone I never thought he would be, felt really weird to me.

    People change I guess..

    A body quickly passed by me as my eyes that were looking down quickly looked up the second I

    smelled a familiarly strong scent of cologne.

    "Romeo." I let out, my voice slightly echoing through the hallway.

    He remained quiet as we just stared at each other. His face was surprisingly softened and didn''t throw

    me a dirty look like he normally would.

    His hand held the library door open as he waited for my response. "I-I just wanted to say thank you, for

    driving me back to my cabin yester-" The sound of him quickly getting in the library interrupted me from

    finishing my sentence.

    I sighed as I looked back down. Now feeling like the dumbest person alive.

    I just silently began to walk away from the library. I don''t know what''s going on but it feels like everyone

    and everything is just annoying me today.

    Jesse annoys me, Mn annoys me, Benny surprisingly annoys me, Sascha and Cadence annoys me,

    Romeo annoys the fuck out of me, and most of all, I''m annoyed by myself.

    Everyone is just being so annoying today and I don''t know why. Am I possibly just having a man

    period?

    I quietly cursed as I looked up the darkening sky, rain beginning to sprinkle everywhere.

    Wow, I guess Mother Nature wants to be annoying too..

    All of a sudden I tensed up, the vibrationing from my pocket quickly alerting me of a new text.

    Get over it? Is he being serious? What the fuck.

    Knowing Jesse, I know he knows I was just joking. I tried to fight the urge to smile now as I was kind of

    curious to his response. I''d be lying if I said I didn''t miss him too.

    I began tough like an actual lunatic to myself as my cheeks quickly flushed. The picture he just sent

    caught me so off guard that I couldn''t even be mad at him anymore.

    I slowly raised my phone back up, trying to contain myughter as he looked so cute to me.

    "Is that your boyfriend?" A deep voice whispered to my ear, making me immediately drop my phone as

    I threw myself forward, away from the voice.

    Romeo''s hazel eyes pierced through mine as his face stayed dry from any expression.

    I awkwardly grabbed my phone back up as I began to stutter. "N-no he''s just my friend." I coughed,

    checking if it cracked, it didn''t, then rubbing my phone against my pants.

    "Do you like him?" His jaws clenched at me as I was visibly taken a back from what he just asked.

    "Y-yea, kinda." I quickly looked away from his eyes as I coughed again. "We''re not dating though." I

    quietly added, almost inaudible.

    Romeo just sniffed as I nced down at his hand, holding onto a small bag of rolled up joints, probably

    say no anymore because you owe me so much for dealing with your bullshitst night, you don''t even

    understand."

    "Wha-wait, what? W-what did I promise you?" I anxiously gulped again as I stared at him with widened

    eyes.

    "Come." He all of sudden walked towards me and tightly grabbed onto my wrist, then pulling me

    forward to follow him.

    His other hand threw his hoodie on as I wasn''t wearing a hoodie. Fuck I think we''re gonna have to go

    through the rain to reach his car.

    We''re going through the rain.

    My mouth was flinching and my eyes were narrowed as I couldn''t make Romeo let me go, the rain

    starting topletely make me drenched as Romeo remainedpletely safe and dry underneath his

    hoodie.

    Once we reached his car, I honestly didn''t know what to do since I was now a walking flood. "Get in."

    He quickly ran to the other side.

    "B-but I''m soaked!" I eximed, trying to process the rain continuing to pour out on me.

    Why the hell didn''t I protest in not wanting to walk under the rain to get wet?

    "Just get the fuck in!" He loudly eximed back as I groaned out in annoyance, my hand rapidly

    opening the car door to get in.

    Afterpletely watching my clothes begin to immediately make everything inside the car wet, Romeo

    just surprisingly nced at me and smiled.

    Wait, smiled?

    Romeo smiling?

    Since when?

    "Go ahead." He turned his body at me as I was shivering, my whole bodypletely freezing. "Do it."

    My eyes awkwardly shifted as I was insanely confused. "W-what are you talking about?" My teeth were

    uncontrobly hitting against each other as my damp clothes stuck tightly against my cold skin.

    Romeo''s hazel eyes looked down as he just sighed. "Last night you promised you would help me."

    I tried to hold in my insanely disheveled emotions as I was still confused. "R-Romeo I don''t remember

    anything fromst night." My voice beginning to grow louder.

    Silence took over the car as I was awaiting for his response. "Before you got off the car to go back to

    your cabin, you said you''d talk to me about something to see if I really am, you know, gay." My mouth

    dropped as he sounded slightly disgusted to say the word, but whatever.

    I crinkled my face as I ran my hand through my messily wet hair. "Romeo, I was drunk, I honestly don''t

    remember saying that."

    "Alright then." He quickly turned towards the steering wheel, his jaw tightly clenching. "Get out of my

    car."

    My mouth all of a sudden dropped. "W-wait no, please." I quietly begged. Romeo''s face slowly turned

    towards me as I continued to speak again. "L-look, when you''re gay, you''d know. It''s not something that

    just randomlyes up."

    "Get out of my car." He deeply repeated, quickly throwing me a dirty look.

    I bravely ignored hismand. "Romeo, just because I told you I''d do something when I was drunk,

    doesn''t mean I''m not willing to do it anymore when I''m sober. Please, let me help." I sniffed, blinking

    the water droplets off myshes.

    Romeo remained quiet as he was heavily breathing, making me continue to talk. "W-when you were

    young, did you ever feel weird around other guys?" I asked breathily.

    "No." He bluntly let out.

    "Okay, well, when you were young, did you kinda like feminine stuff more?"

    "What does that mean?" He sharply asked.

    "Uh." I ran my hand across my wet face as I leaned back against the cold car seat. "Like dolls, toy

    babies?"

    "Ew no." He bluntly let out again. "Hot wheels and G.I Joe were my shit."

    I just blinked at him. "Um. Okay." I sighed. "You are answering my questions honestly right?"

    Romeo threw me another dirty look. "Are you saying all gay guys have to like ying with feminine

    shit?"

    I quickly crinkled my face as I shook my head. "N-no, of course not, I''m just asking. Gay guys are all

    different in a good way, not all have to like ying with dolls." I spoke fast. "I think the real question

    now is, have you ever felt attracted to another guy before?"

    My question made the entire car quiet, the rain the only thing making noise now. "I don''t, I don''t know."

    He shrugged, his voice soft.

    "Are you mostly attracted to girls or boys?" I couldn''t help but urgently ask him, hopefully not sounding

    like I''m starting to get annoyed of him because I''m not.

    "I don''t know." He just shrugged once more.

    "Well, let''s see." I quietly clicked my mouth. "You dated Ivy. Did you feel any attraction for her?"

    "I liked talking to her. She was funny. We never kissed or anything." His tone kept calm and surprisingly

    soft. "Would I fuck her? I don''t know."

    "Have you ever, thought about doing it with another guy?" I asked, trying not to make it awkward.

    "Ew no. I''m not down to have a dick inside me." He winced out of pure disgust.

    I tried to hold in an amused smile as I just spoke again. "Well it doesn''t have to work that way. Y-you

    could be the one putting it inside someone else." Oh well, this conversation is gonna be awkward

    regardless of how much I try not to make it awkward.

    "I know that."

    "Okay well, how do you feel about that?" Wow, I sound like a therapist.

    "I don''t know." He answered the same thing again, beginning to genuinely make me feel hopeless.

    Odd how he didn''t react to that question in a disgusted way though. "I-I don''t know what to say." I

    genuinely sounded like I was out of words as he just nced at me.

    "So, I''m not gay then?" He asked out of nowhere.

    I ignored him with another question. "Have you ever kissed a guy before?" Silence struck around the

    car once again as I felt my body start to warm up.

    "N-no." He abnormally breathed out, his piercingly light brown eyes meeting mine as they slowly

    scanned over my face.

    "Would you want to?"

 Chapter 51: Time will Tell

    Chapter 51: Time will Tell

    Romeo and I just stared at each other as he was probably carefully processing my question. I too was

    processing it because holy shit it sounded really desperate.

    "I-I''m sorry, that sounded really weird." I blinked my eyes a couple of times as he remained quiet. "I

    didn''t mean it to sound like I was asking to kiss you, it was just a question."

    "Yea, well I do." He blurted out, quickly making me quiet.

    "What?" I awkwardly murmured.

    "I want to try it." He casually replied as blood rapidly flowed through my body, especially my cheeks as I

    couldn''t believe what I was hearing.

    "Y-you do?" I breathed out.

    "I mean, we might as well." He shrugged, his face fully turned towards me now. "You''ve kissed other

    guys before right?"

    "Y-yea." I let out anxiously, not sure if that was a good thing or not. "I guess."

    "Okay then, just kiss me like how you would kiss them." Romeo licked over his pink lips as I felt myself

    stop breathing. "Kiss me." His deep voicemanded quietly.

    "Are you serious?" I swallowed, feeling my head unconsciously tilt at him as looking at him made me

    appreciate how gorgeously handsome he is and it made me feel numb.

    All of a sudden, Romeo just smiled. "Ew no, you''re gross, obviously not. I''m pretty sure I would rather

    kiss a dog." I then just breathed deeply as I watched him begin to start the car engine.

    His response slightly stung me as a wave of adrenaline quickly ran through my veins. Fuck this

    asshole. Whether he likes it or not, he needs confirmation.

    "Romeo." I tiredly blurted out his name, catching his attention back, making him stop himself from

    starting the car.

    The second his face turned back towards me was the second my face met his, my cold lips crashing

    against his warm ones.

    I didn''t get to taste him since I knew this kiss wasn''t gonnast long but his lips were incredibly soft, our

    teeth subtly hitting against each other.

    I was now kissing Romeo.

    It wasn''t at all afortable kiss, but it was still a kiss. A kiss that I surprisingly wanted to make the first

    move in as a huge fuck you to what he just said.

    Feeling his shocked aura suddenly radiate around me made me feel so happy in the most electrifying

    way possible.

    I quickly broke away from him as I sat back against my seat, his flushed facepletely shocked from

    what just happened.

    Before letting him process it and making him punch me or something, I immediately swung open the

    car door and threw myself out back to the rain.

    The second I aggressively closed the car door, butterflies rapidly roamed around me. I just kissed

    Romeo! Whether he liked it or not, it doesn''t even matter!

    Holy shit!

    Surprisingly enough, I was dly walking under the rain now, even throwing my head up to make my

    face meet more iing rain drops.

    I honestly didn''t care if Romeo now hates me for doing what I just did. It''s not like I''m ever passing by

    Cabin B and the library again anyway. I was just so shocked at myself since that was the first move I''ve

    ever made on someone.

    I''m just so used to being the one returning the kiss that Ipletely missed out on the thrill on being

    the one to kiss first.

    Oh god, he probably hated it so much that knowing that is only making me love it more. I just fucking

    kissed Romeo all on my own and had enough time to escape and not get murdered!

    I noticed that I was widely grinning to myself now as the sound of running began to emit behind me.

    Fuck..

    Oh well, I''m not even gonna try and run because I know I won''t be able to outrun his fury. I just closed

    my eyes as I felt the rain soak my body again, the sound of running quickly getting closer as I felt like a

    murderer wasing after me.

    "Where the fuck do you think you''re going?" Romeo eximed behind me, his arm snapping my body

    to face him as I awaited my death.

    All of a sudden, timepletely stopped as I couldn''t do anything now. It was already toote. I was

    frozen as Romeo''s arms tightly held onto me.

    "G-get away from me!" I quickly winced as I forcefully pushed him away. "Fuck you!"

    Romeo forcefully pushed me back. "Fuck you too!" His voice was now raspy.

    "Fuck you more!" I childishly eximed, smacking his face away the second he tried to get any closer

    towards me.

    Romeo''s eyes widened at me the second his cheek began to redden from my hand. "You bitch!" He

    screamed, rapidly tackling me down the cold wet ground, our bodies causing arge ssh. "How

    could you just kiss me like that and leave without saying anything!"

    I let out noises out of difort as I tried to get him off of me, one of his hands quickly meeting against

    my throat.

    All of a sudden, we just stared at each other, both of us breathing heavily as Romeo''s body was now

    ground.

    Romeo''s cheeks were reddened as tears began to stream down his cheeks. I know why he''s mad. I

    know exactly why he''s so mad. Romeo is only just beginning to process that it''s okay to be himself and

    is taking it slow. I can tell he''s taking it slow because he took back in wanting to kiss me and hid back

    behind his usually rude, careless, facade.

    Me not caring about this and just kissing himpletely stripped away his ability to take his self

    eptance slow. Being kissed by another guy was like a rejection to his slow self eptance and was

    more like a forceful wake up call to just ept yourself now.

    I know this. I know this feeling. I know this too well because it''s happened to me. That was exactly what

    Brandon did to me and now I''m here doing it to whole another person.

    Honestly, I didn''t know how to feel about it.

    I blinked a couple of times as I felt his slippery grip on me tighten. "You''re mad because you liked it and

    I just left without caring, right?" I asked loudly, my vision slightly blurred from the rain.

    Romeo continued to cry as he roughly sniffed, the rain only pouring out harder now. "Why did you do

    that to me!" He let out angrily, his facepletely red as his grip around my throat tightened.

    "To make you stop being so in denial!" I screamed out, giving up on struggling as I just fullyid back

    onto the ground now.

    He all of sudden got up off of me with a flustered facial expression as his eyes didn''t leave mine, his

    breathing loudly audible.

    The second I weakly got back up, Romeo''s face just softened at me, both of us intently watching each

    other with burning emotions. "Fuck you." He let out with a tone of exhaustion. "I''m not in denial."

    The second I stood up again, I just couldn''t help but smile at him as if nicotine rushed through me. My

    euphoric smile visibly caught him off guard as we just continued to stand up with slightly crooked

    posture. "You so are." I sighed.

    "No I''m not!" He loudly screamed, his fists tightly clenching at me.

    "Prove it." I challenged, gazing intently at him.

    With rapid pace, his strong muscr arms forcefully wrapped around me, making our soaked waists

    crash against each other and our mouths desperately meet once again. But this time, better.

    Processing our kiss quickly made me pull his defined jaw closer into me, making our kiss be

    deeper and a lot more impactful.

    My brain started to melt as he tasted like warm chocte, rain, and pure satisfaction..

    Our kiss gradually grew more aggressive as our hands were almost gnawing against each other''s cold

    skin, only to make it rub closer.

    Even through the cold rain, Romeo still managed topletely heat up my body, my heart feeling like it

    was about to burst from the amount of emotions I was feeling all at once.

    Every time Romeo''s lips would dance against mine it was like everything he held in or tried to change

    was now being poured into me, letting it all go and freeing it all.

    No more worrying about acting straight, no more worrying about what his hateful dad thinks, no more

    worrying about changing, no more worrying about bullshit.

    He was kissing me like a liberated person.

    Romeo was kissing me, as himself.

    After what felt like an infinity of our lips together, we finally broke away from each other with increased

    breathing and a lot more heated skin.

    Both of our hands tightly held onto the back of each other''s heads, making our foreheads touch as we

    were both out of breath, our eyes fighting for dominance.

    Romeo''s cheeks were a bright shade of red as his skin looked a lot more radiant and dewy now, his

    golden curlspletely wet and a lot more messier in the most attractive way possible.

    Romeo''s deepened tone that was drowned in a  pool of lust quickly groaned out as he sensually

    sucked on my bottom lip. "God fucking damnit Micah." He slightly shook his head, not even nning on

    breaking the closeness of our faces away from each other. "You were right. You were right all along."

    After hearing what he just said, I just started to quietlyugh, the volume progressively getting louder

    as I threw my head up to make my face meet more rain. "It''s about time you own up to it." He joined in

    with my weakughter. "You still would rather kiss a dog than me?" I teased.

    "Shut up." Romeo devilishly smirked, then forcefully meeting his lips with mine again with a deep moan,

    the rain failing to calm down the intense heat our bodies had created.

    If someone told me that I''d be feeling Romeo''s wet chiseled body this close against mine while we

    furiously make out underneath the rain, I''d probably justugh directly at their face.

    But here we are, doing exactly that..

    I loudly walked into the cabin with heavy breaths and a soaked body, all conversations quickly stopping

    and various eyesnding on me.

    I had on the biggest smile ever as everyone in the cabin probably thought I just murdered someone.

    "Holy shit, Micah, you look like a damn mess." Benny anxiously spoke out. "You good?" He began to

    slowly walk towards me but not to close in fear of getting himself wet.

    "I''m great." I breathed out with a grin, proceeding to slowly slide off my shirt that was sticking so closely

    against my skin.

    "For someone who looks like a wet hobo you sure as hell look too happy." Benny threw me a curiously

    suspicious smile. "Stay there, let me go get you some towels."

    Some guys couldn''t help but make their curious eyes examine my wet shirtless body as I surprisingly

    didn''t care at all. It was like I was injected by some type of serum that just made me feel so calm and

    happy to the point where I couldn''t care about anything else right now.

    As Benny came back into view with a bunch of folded towels, I finally spoke out. "Where''s Jesse?"

    "Went to the gym with Keanu. He said if youe home early he wanted me to tell you how much his

    thirsty ass wanted to lick you or some creepy shit like that." Benny shrugged, throwing a towel at me. "I

    also called Vice back by the way."

    "What did he say?" I asked, rubbing the towel through my brown shaggy hair, then against my

    shoulders, against my back, down to my arms, then further down my abs as Benny visibly tried not to

    look.

    "Well, I have an interview to be one of his stylists for his clothing line in 2 days!" He quietly cheered.

    "Keanu is gonna drive me and I''m scared as hell."

    "Watch, I''m pretty sure you''re gonna get it. Your personality is huge so just be yourself." I began to feel

    dry again as I walked over my bed to grab clothes I can change into.

    Benny just yawned as he followed my wet foot trail on the floor. "I don''t know, shit could still go down.

    What if Vice doesn''t like people with huge personalities?"

    "Trust me, he will." I winked, catching Benny off guard as he tensed back.

    "Why you acting so weird today?" He threw me a curious look as I couldn''t help but chuckle to myself.

    "I''m just really happy I guess." I replied with a small smile, the clothes I''m changing into held tightly with

    my hands. "I''m gonna tell you why right now, just let me change."

    "You go do that." Benny threw me another suspicious look as I just couldn''t help butugh, walking my

    half naked self towards the restroom to change.

    The second I left the restroom with new clothes and a towel over my neck, Jesse and Keanu''s eyes

    nced at me. "Oh my god." Jesse breathed out as I lightly bit my lip at his view, watching him begin to

    walk towards me. "Finally your back!" He eximed.

    I yfully rolled my eyes once Jesse wrapped his arms around my waist, his lips meeting my cheeks a

    bunch of times, making meugh. "It''s raining and you guys went to the gym?" I asked as if they were

    crazy, my eyes scanning over Jesse''s tall masculine features as his skin was slightly glowing from

    sweat.

    Keanu just chuckled as Jesse spoke out again. "Lifting is life dude." He teased, biting his lip as his eyes

    were looking up and down at me.

    Benny loudly spoke out once we got closer to his bed. "Listen, I know y''all just got back from the gym,

    but I could really use some dinner right about now." He announced, crinkling his lips at us.

    "Under one condition." Jesse coughed, all eyes going on him. "We''ll all go eat dinner together, only if

    it''s gonna be counted as an official double date."

    My eyes subtly widened as my breath hitched, Benny doing the exact same as we nced at each

    other.

    Keanu didn''t speak out as his cheeks just adorably reddened to the side, Jesse''s smirk widening at us.

    "Oh y''all are sneaky!" Benny tried not to sound excited, pointing a finger sharply at them. "You know

    what? Whatever, I''m hungry, let''s go."

    "I''m down to go too." I warmly simpered.

    "Fuck yea!" Jesse cheered, gesturing Keanu to walk to the showers. "Alright then, we''re gonna go take

    a shower and then go." He smiled brightly.

    Once we were left by ourselves, Benny and I just quickly looked at each other. "Holy shit." Benny

    breathed out.

    "Holy shit indeed." I sat next to him.

    "So do you think Keanu actually likes me?" Benny quietly asked.

    "He was blushing so hard, it''s pretty obvious he does." I warmly smiled, making Benny dramatically

    sigh as if he was about to pass out. "You guys are gonna have your first date! Aren''t you excited?"

    "I am, but I''m not. I''m not ready to be in a rtionship but I am, you know what I mean?" Benny whined

    as I immediately nodded to agree, staying quiet. "So before you forget to tell me, what made you so

    happy today?"

    I took a deep breath. "I got courage out of nowhere and did something I never thought I''d do." My

    cheeks began to burn as my finger gently brushed against my lips. "That boy Romeo and I, we kissed."

    I anxiously let out.

    Benny stared at me with narrowed eyes, his neck snapping back. "Hoe what?"

    I just breathed once again. "He wasn''t sure if he was really gay or not so I just pushed him a little bit,

    and kissed him. He was frustrated at first, but only because he liked it. Next thing you know, we were

    kissing again. At this point, he can''t even deny that he''s gay anymore."

    "Oh you a hoe!" Benny snorted as a hand slightly hovered over his mouth.

    "I wouldn''t exactly think I am because it''s not like I was being easy. All I wanted to do was help him

    out." I exined, his attention being tightly held by me. "Whether or not that was the wrong thing to do,

    it definitely helped him."

    "So hold up." Benny shook his head blinking, fixing his posture on his bed. "I''m so confused. Did that

    kiss with Romeo mean anything?"

    "Yea." I nodded. "It meant a lot of things. But I honestly don''t think Romeo likes me in a way I like him. I

    think he just kissed me back as a way to help him realize that''s it''s okay to be himself."Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.

    Benny just sighed. "Look Micah, it sounds like your ass is honestly just really thirsty." My mouth slightly

    dropped. "I feel like you''re that type of person to hide how much you actually like being a hoe."

    I blinked as I didn''t know how to take what Benny just said. "What do you mean? I didn''t kiss him to be

    a hoe, I kissed him to just somewhat help him realize whether or not he''s gay."

    Benny quickly spoke again. "Look, what I mean is even though you kissed him with the intentions of

    trying to be helpful, you still kissed him because you wanted to." He shrugged, noticing my troubled

    facial expression. "Micah let''s not be dumb. You''re introverted self is slowly bing an extrovert and

    that''s fine. What you won''t do though is deny the fact that if Romeo, Tristan, and Jesse all came up to

    you right now, wanting to make out, you wouldn''t say no."

    My face immediately froze up as I came up to another realization. "Are you saying I''m a fuck boy?" I

    anxiouslyughed as Benny began tough.

    "I-uh, a temporary one." Benny began tough louder. "You''re just going around testing the waters and

    seeing which type of guys you''re into and that''s fine. Just be more real about it." He casually shrugged.

    "Oh well, I don''t even think I have that much time to test anymore waters because I like Jesse. I can''t

    deny it anymore because I''d only be lying to myself." I bit my lip. "After this date, he''ll probably be my

    first ever boyfriend and I''m happy with that." I warmly smiled.

    "Micah." Benny just deeply breathed. "Do you like Tristan?"

    My jaws clenched before answering. "I mean, yea, a little bit."

    "How about Romeo?" He quickly asked again.

    As much as I wanted to say a long response, I just didn''t. "Yea."

    "Do you wanna be with them as much as you wanna be with Jesse?" He kept questioning.

    "If I have time t-to get to know them as much as I know Jesse, then yea, probably." I licked over my

    lips.

    "Then time will tell Micah. Time will tell." Benny just nodded, the sound of thunder emitting itself from a

    distance. "The gxy has a weird way of telling us shit. All you can do now is just wait."

    All of a sudden, the voice of a man quickly entered the cabin. He was dressed in full uniform and had

    on a name tag. "Hey boys! Just wanna let you guys know we''ll be closing off all the gates around the

    camp because of the hard rain and thunder tonight! The west gate which is nearby you boys got

    blocked off by a huge tree. It was probably struck down by lightning and fell. We''ll make sure to take

    care of it as soon as possible!" He saluted. "Make sure not to go anywhere outside the camping

    grounds boys! Have a safe night!" He then walked away, hisrge boots slightly echoing.

    "There you go." Benny nodded.

 Chapter 52: Romantic Places

    Chapter 52: Romantic ces

    It continued to rain the rest of the week and the only ce anyone at our cabin could''ve gone without

    getting wet, was the cafeteria.

    I used this rainy week as a time to myself and focused on my schoolwork online. Even through Jesse

    sessfully distracting me sometimes, I still managed to keep up.

    It was now the weekend and Benny''s interview was today. Unfortunately, him and Keanu had to leave

    really early so I didn''t have time to wish him luck.

    Now I''m just here, alone, staring at myptop.

    Jesse''s head slowly peeped down from his bed as I couldn''t help but smile. "Micah it''s not raining

    anymore, let''s go out." He smirked, strands of his ck hair falling onto his crystal blue eyes.

    "I still have to finish my calculus worksheets, sorry. I also need WiFi so I''m probably just gonna go head

    over to the library." I shrugged, his lips quickly pouting at me.

    "I thought you didn''t like the library?" He sniffed, his shirtless body quietly hopping down from his bed

    and then quickly sitting down on mine.

    "I kinda have to now since I have loads of stuff to do. 2 and half more months and I graduate." Joy

    came out very dryly with my voice as Jesse just nodded, looking down at the pile of papers on my bed.

    "Are you going to your graduation?" Jesse asked, his eyes meeting mine.

    "Hell no, there''s no point. I rather open the mailbox than sit in a ce for 2 hours pping for students I

    couldn''t care less for. I already told my mom that I wasn''t nning on going." I tiredly sighed. "Why, did

    you go?"

    "I didn''t have a graduation to go to. Americans are a lot more dramatic when ites to graduations."

    Jesse quietly responded as my mouth dropped. "I just had to finish my Maturit¨¤ exam and get the fuck

    out."

    I breathed as I genuinely couldn''t believe that. "There''s no high school graduations in Italy?"

    He slowly began to reply as he leaned his body back next to me, his pale muscr arm brushing

    against mine. "I''m pretty sure some schools do it but mine didn''t."

    "That makes me feel a bit better now that I''m not going to my graduation then." I quietlyughed. "Is

    America any different from Italy?"

    "Way different." His voice became softer, our head slowly turning towards each other. "For example,

    you guys don''t have that many romantic ces here.

    "There''s romantic ces in Italy?" I slightly scrunched my face at him as his face slowly got closer

    towards mine, forcing me to make my voice softer.

    "Of course. A lot." Jesse''s voice came out more as a deep seductive purr as our lips began to brush

    against each other. "Venice, Portofino, Tivoli, Cinque Terr-" He quickly cut himself off as his lips now

    met mine.

    Just like the many other kisses before, this one still managed to heat up my cheeks. Just before we

    could''ve gotten carried away, I just proceeded to get up off the bed with myptop. "You wannae?"

    "So bad." Jesse''s face slightly frowned as he slowly licked and bit onto his flushed reddened lips.

    "Im talking about the library." I slightly winced at him as I tried to hold in myughter. "I was asking if

    you wanted toe to the library."

    "Oh." He adorably pouted as his ocean eyes hastily looked left and right as I couldn''t help butugh out

    loud now.

    "You don''t have toe." I yfully rolled my eyes as I began to walk away. "I''ll be back."

    "Text me!" Jesse let out as I didn''t bother replying, instead just smiling to myself as I quickly walked out

    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.

    the cabin.

    The library was surprisingly very empty today. No sign of Sascha, Rama, or Cadence. It was just me

    and a pile of school work, awaiting to be done.

    Quite honestly, I don''t even know why I should care about anyone being here. It''s not like they would

    acknowledge my presence if I did see them anyways.

    It''s been a week since I''ve seen any of them and considering over the fact that Cadence and Sascha

    are now dating, they''re rtionship is probably only getting stronger.

    I''m not bitter about them though. If Sascha is happy with Cadence, then I''m happy for him. Sascha has

    been ignored and secluded from everyone for too long. He''s not even that weird, he''s just a lot more

    quieter and shyer than the rest of the guys here.

    Focusing and working on what I had to do for my school was easier said than done. Jesse''s insanely

    dirty texts distracted me off my work and that''s probably the only reason why he was sending them.

    I couldn''t help butugh as all my attention was on my phone now.

    My eyes quickly widened the second I looked at the picture he just sent. It was like I was feeling the

    warmth of his body against me now as I couldn''t help but bite my lip.

    "Your boyfriend''s abs are fucking gross." Romeo threw me a dirty look as I quickly looked up at him.

    My cheeks quickly burned as my mouth slightly widened at hisment. "Like you got any." I audibly

    murmured. "Also, he''s not my boyfriend."

    "Like I got an-like I got any?" Romeo halfughed, sounding slightly surprised as I just awkwardly

    looked at him. "I do have abs and they''re certainly better than your boyfriend''s." Romeo quickly raised

    his ck shirt up, my face now fully red as I couldn''t help but look at how his abs were incredibly more

    defined than Jesse''s.

    "He''s not my boyfriend!" I eximed, audibly annoyed, dropping my phone down then looking back

    towards my work. "Why are you here anyway? Shouldn''t you be busy kissing dogs?"

    Romeo sassily snapped his neck back, strands of his shiny almond curls covering his hazel eyes. "The

    library is the only ce with WiFi. Also, why the fuck should you even care? It''s not like this library is

    only meant for your pothead friends and your one friend that looks like a girl."

    I kept my eyes on my paper, proceeding to keep my tone a lot calmer now. "Well I would definitely

    rather hang out with those people more instead of a rude asshole who''s into bestiality." I shrugged.

    Romeo slouched against a chair as he just looked down at his phone, visibly annoyed of what I just

    said. "Can you sound anymore of a little bitch? Obviously I''m not into bestiality dumb fuck, I just said

    that because kissing you would be considered lesser than kissing a dog."

    I just smirked at him. "That''s not what it looked like when you were making out me."

    "Well whatever it looked like to you, it didn''t mean anything." He quickly replied. "That kiss did nothing

    but only help me realize what guys I''m not into." He devilishly smirked back.

    I just rolled my eyes back as I kept quiet, sighing at even a bigger problem than Romeo being rude

    right now.

    How the hell do I find derivatives of inverse trigonometric functions?

    All of a sudden, my phone on the table quickly vibrated, making me just sigh to myself.

    It vibrated again.

    And again.

    "Tell him to stop texting you." Romeo nced at me for only a moment as his jaws coldly clenched, his

    tone dry.

    "What?" I replied fast, slightly choking in air at hearing him speak out of nowhere.

    "You''re studying, or whatever, tell him to stop bothering you." His tone remained dry as my face slightly

    crinkled at him telling me this.

    I just looked back down away from him as I noticed the WiFi being too slow for the inte to even

    work. "Honestly, you''re bothering me more than he is."

    Romeo audibly cursed me under his breath as I just sighed, getting myself up off the chair to go and

    see if this library has some books about trigonometric functions.

    Once I finally reached a book shelf, my hands skimmed through the huge array of dusty books as I

    whispered the book titles to myself.

    I quickly crouched to pick up a book, titled in bold ck colors, ''The Love Bible.'' I couldn''t help but be

    amused as the cover was fully pink.

    Out of genuine curiosity, I quickly opened the first page to read and see what the book could possibly

    be about.

    "Denial is a wall in which love hides behind."

    How cheesy.

    All of a sudden I looked up, putting the book back into the shelf, only to see Romeo staring at me

    intently, our eyes meeting.

    Just before I could''ve even tried to throw him a dirty look, he had already looked back down at his

    phone, my face furrowing in confusion at the sound of an ambnce rm loudly going off outside the

    library.

    As I finally walked out the library to see what was going on, my eyes quicklynded on an ambnce,

    making my eyebrows slightly furrow down in confusion as I was genuinely confused as to what all the

    Loud conversations were now audible as I made myself begin to walk a lot faster. "E-excuse me." I

    shyly spoke as I brushed against the groups of tall guys blocking my view.

    This was my first ever time seeing an ambnce at the camp and seeing it deeply worried me.

    The second I finally got the chance to see what everyone was looking at, I felt like a sharp ss rapidly

    stabbed every nerve in my body.

    The view of a crying Rama trying to hold back a sobbing Sascha made my vision almost be ck

    as I watched a group of paramedics escort a pale Cadence with frozen shut eyes away.

    No..

    It can''t be..

    Cadence looked almost icy blue as he wasid down on a stretcher, men carefully escorting him into

    the vehicle.

    "W-wait, wha-what, n-no." I painfully stuttered as I unconsciously dropped my mouth, starting to feel

    like I waspletely losing my mind at the sight of something so unexpected.

    I brought myself towards the stretcher as looking at Cadence was like looking at a corpse. "S-sir is he

    gonna be okay!?" I hurriedly asked one of the men.

    "Please move out of the way kid, we have to bring him to the hospital as soon as possible." He

    worriedly replied, using his masculine arms to make me slowly back away.

    I quickly ran towards Sascha, his body quickly breaking out of Rama''s hold as he just fell down before

    me,pletely lost in quiet sobs. "Sascha, what happened!" My voice cracked as he visibly struggled

    to breathe.

    "H-he''s g-gone Micah!" He wheezed as I dropped down with him, my eyes just blinking at his response.

    "He won''t w-wake up!"

    "What? How is that possible?" I quickly asked, power in my voice diminishing from volume as I quickly

    looked up towards Rama. "Rama what happened?"

    Rama took a second to answer as he was chewing on his lip and was visibly trying not to cry out loud.

    His face waspletely soaked in tears as he slowly shook his head. "He swallowed a bunch of Xans

    and never woke up." He brokenly exined.

    My face immediately drooped at his response as my hands ran through my hair and squeezed. "This

    can''t be happening." My eyes began to water profusely.

    This can''t be happening. This, this, just can''t be possible. I stared and watched the ambnce begin to

    drive away as I felt like time was freezing before me.

    The group of guys that were watching from a distance looked incredibly distraught, but all they could do

    was just go back to minding their own business.

    Trying to process what the hell was going on was actually crippling me with so many emotions and I felt

    like I was living a horrible nightmare.

    They didn''t know Cadence like we did..

    And they never will..

    Sascha''s small nimble arms were weak as they clenched onto my sweater, his tears beginning to soak

    up against my shoulder as I too started crying. "F-for the first time in m-my life, I knew how it felt to be

    noticed by someone." His breathing pattern was being cut as he painfully continued. "N-now, t-that

    someone is gone Micah." He rapidly broke apart, proceeding to bawl out against me.

    "N-no Sascha." I tried to stay strong as my voice was breaking from just watching Saschapletely

    shattered. "Look at me. Cadence will be fine, okay? They will take care of him, trust me. Cadence

    would never leave you." I held onto his soaked burning cheeks as he just cried.

    "H-he n-never woke up Micah." Sascha''s voice was filled with every single emotion that described

    As much I despised to admit it, but what Sascha just said immediately answered this cruel reality that I

    hope was nothing but a scarring nightmare.

    Sascha''s heart rapidly beat against mine as his reddened cheeks were being fueled by such hurt and

    strong emotional torture. All I could do was just tightly wrap my arms around him as his body was

    shaking.

    His golden brown curls, his deep forest eyes, his usually pink freckled cheeks, his familiarly deep

    soothing voice, possibly gone forever.

    All of him, gone.

    This was real..

    This was real life...

 Chapter 53: Care Bears

    Chapter 53: Care Bears

    Me, Sascha, and Rama stayed in the library withplete dead silence. We didn''t know what to do to

    help us process what just happened and I don''t think we ever will.

    Romeo just casually kept rocking his head to the music he was listening to and it made my blood boil.

    Was he that heartless to the point of not willing to care for something so serious?

    I quickly averted my eyes away from Romeo before my anger only gets fueled more and empowers me

    to break a chair behind his back.

    Sascha didn''t bother loosening his grip around Rama''s tan muscr arm as he was quietly

    whimpering. Every time I heard him whimper, it didn''t fail to rip a piece off my heart.

    "T-there''s no way he''s dead." I blurted out, my voice slightly cracky as their eyes slowlynded on me.

    "He can''t be. He just can''t."

    Rama sniffed as he deeply breathed, Sascha''srge brown eyes filled with such broken emotions. "I

    don''t know man, taking 4 Xanax pills is a lot."

    Just before anyone could''ve talked, the sound of Romeo''s smug chuckle emitted around the library,

    causing us to sharply re at him in strong disgust.

    "Are you seriouslyughing right now?" I spoke slow, my voice magnifying great fury as Romeo leaned

    back against his chair, amused.

    Romeo carelessly rolled his hazel eyes as he threw his head back out in annoyance. "4 Xanax pills?

    That''s it?" He let out loudly. "You guys are fucking stupid, he''s not dead. He''s probably just in a deep

    sleep."

    I quickly thrashed my body up, my fists clenching as I ran towards him. Romeo''s narrowed eyes

    followed me darting towards him as my fist rapidly swung towards his smirking face. "Fuck you!" I

    screamed, his hand effortlessly stopping me from punching him.

    "How are you so weak?" Romeo raised an eyebrow at me as it only made me angrier.

    Just before I could''ve tried swinging again, Romeo quickly looked behind me, Sascha''s fragile voice

    appearing, making my face quickly soften. "Do you really think so?" He croaked out.

    Sascha''s pale lips we''re subtly quivering together as tears bunched up in his reddened eyes. Romeo

    taking a closer look at how broken Sascha genuinely looked visibly caught him off guard, almost

    embarrassing him for some reason. "Y-yea." Romeo stuttered as he stared back at Sascha with

    widened eyes.

    "Sascha we should go." Rama, whom was a distance away from Sascha quietly started to speak. "We''ll

    drive to the hospital and see how Cade is doing,e on."

    Sascha ignored Rama for only a second, still looking at Romeo. "I don''t really know you, but I just

    wanna say that I''m not stupid." He sniffed, his voice sounding like it could break anytime now. "When

    you love someone, seeing them even get a small cut can even mean such a big deal because you

    don''t ever want them to get hurt. You probably don''t understand it but caring a lot is not stupid." He bit

    his lip, slowly beginning to walk away with Rama. "It just opens up a different part of your humanity."

    I nced back at Romeo as his face was now clear from any facial expression, Rama and Sascha

    proceeding to quietly leave the library.

    Silence struck throughout the whole room as I red at him now. "You''re a terrible person Romeo." I

    shook my head as I went back to sit at the table, deeply sighing as I didn''t know if I was even in the

    mood to continue working again.

    Romeo slowly put his head down, his deep voice responding back. "It''s not my fault that you guys

    made a big deal out of nothing. It doesn''t matter if he loves him or not, the guy is a druggie. If anything,

    he deserves to die for being so careless, but he won''t."

    "You just don''t get it." I slightly squinted my eyes at the bright lighting from myptop, darkness

    slowly looming over the library. "You''re nothing but a cold, selfish, asshole. I know you know how to

    care but you choose not to." I began to type.

    I didn''t bother looking at Romeo as I figured he wouldn''t just give in. "What the fuck even is the point in

    caring about someone else?" I thought he was just trying to be rude, but he genuinely sounded like he

    was asking a question, which made me realize how kind of sad that is.

    Has this boy ever seen an episode of Care Bears? "Romeo." I breathed out audibly stressed. "Caring

    about other people is important and I know you know this. Without care, the world would just be filled

    with terrible people. Doesn''t someone care about you?" I asked.

    "No." He dryly responded.

    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.

    I just tiredly looked at him. "How about your dad?"

    "Hell no." He shrugged, annoyingly repeating himself.

    I just rolled my eyes. "I''m pretty sure he does Romeo. Even if he doesn''t fully understand you for you,

    there has to be at least an ounce of care there."

    "He doesn''t. I know he doesn''t." He quickly spoke, volume starting to grow. "He already said if Ie

    home from this ce still gay then he''d disown me or send me back to Russia to get killed or some

    shit."

    My face unconsciously crinkled. "He said that?" Romeo remained quiet, indicating that responding yes

    would probably want unwanted emotions toe up for him. "Why Russia?" I asked.

    "Cuz Russia is homophobic and people there would be down to kill anyone that''s gay." Romeo

    exined, my mouth slightly dropping.

    I didn''t move and instead just began to wonder how gay people are surviving in Russia. "Would they?" I

    asked.

    "Yea." He softly replied, our eyes now meeting.

    "W-well I doubt your dad would let that happen to you." I breathed, making him tightly clench his jaw at

    me in sudden anger.

    "How the fuck would you know?" He eximed loudly, making me slightly tense back. "How can you

    doubt someone''s actions if you never even met him? Are you that dumb? Just because you felt care all

    your life doesn''t mean everybody has. God I feel so fucking stupid when I talk to you!" His voice slightly

    stabbed me, making me just remain quiet to myself as I kept looking at him.

    The dark orange sunseting from the windows casted shadows on his pale cheeks and defined his

    sharp jawline even further. His curly brown hair looked like a soft caramel cloud and it slightly covered

    his hazel eyes that were fiercely burning at me, blending well together with the sun.

    Romeo looked like he had his own captivatingly attractive sunset, right on his chiseled face and I didn''t

    know how to feel about it.

    Romeo began to slightly look at me weird so I quickly looked away from my creepy gaze. "Well, I don''t

    really know what to say other than I''m pretty sure there''s people out there that care for you." I sighed.

    "Maybe you just choose not to notice it." I tried to sound hopeful as I spoke softly.

    His face was fully furrowed down now as if what I just saidpletely angered him. "Maybe, maybe

    you''re just fucking stupid! If there were people who cared for me don''t you think I''d choose to notice it?

    If there were people who cared for me I wouldn''t be here sitting with a dumb fuck like you, arguing

    about it! Who the fuck chooses not to notice care!?" He screamed out, my shoulders visibly tenser

    again because of his raised growl.

    "Romeo." His name left my mouth as a deep breath as the lines on his perfectly carved face were

    defined by his frustration. "Okay, fine, maybe nobody cares about you, but so what? You don''t have to

    be like that. I know you''re able to care because as much as you want to try and deny it, I know you

    know how to."

    Romeo stayed quiet, his facial expression remaining the same as I continued to speak. "Like that day

    when I was clearly drunk from that party, you cared enough to take me home. When I was high, you

    cared enough to feed me." I continued to weakly speak as Romeo''s face slowly softened, but not

    much. "You cared enough to get off your car and kiss me back. You know how to care Romeo."

    Silence surrounded us again.

    Romeo slightly moved back as his cheeks began to burn so bright, his dted eyes almost shifting at

    me. "Micah." My name left his mouth like deep velvet silk as hearing him say my name sounded so

    differently satisfying this time.

    "It''s true, so don''t even try and deny it." I blurted out, interrupting his sentence that he was being so

    hesitant on saying. "I don''t care how much you hate me. You can call me names, make fun of me, and

    do whatever shit that makes you feelfortable, but I know you know how to care."

    Romeo''s sharp jaws clenched, not responding as a fierce glimmer went across his eyes. I knew him

    being able not to deny it angered him greatly as I just sighed.

    I know it must sound incredibly out of ce right now but it seemed like whatever facial expression

    Romeo did, it never managed to make him less attractive.

    His perfectly shaped brows, his brown curly hair fluffed down onto his enticingly hazel eyes. All this,

    All of a sudden I felt a sudden rush of emotions inside me, my body being hot all of a sudden as I

    breathed out heat, my cheeks burning.

    Knowing that Romeo was everything that described perfection but his personality was so damaged

    made me feel slightly frustrated.

    We just awkwardly broke eye contact and looked down at each other''s phones.

    The second I saw my first text I immediately let out a deep sigh of relief and smiled widely. I held my

    phone closely to my stomach. I couldn''t even hide my sudden relief anymore.

    "What?" Romeo softly asked.

    "Cadence is okay." I breathily responded as I nced back at my phone to read over Sascha''s texts.

    "The doctor said he''s just in a deep sleep. He should be able to wake up soon."

    It was true.

    He is okay.

    Romeo just sighed as he looked back down. "Told you." His tone sounding slightly proud at himself for

    being right.

    I skimmed over the billions of texts that flooded my phone. It was just Jesse sending me piles of

    nothing. My name over and over again, pictures of his face and body, and also him wanting to take me

    out on a date.

    God as much as I want to not believe it, something in me is starting to make me believe it.

    Could Jesse be too good for me?

    A wild thought, maybe, I don''t know. What if Jesse deserves to date someone better? My growing self

    doubt quickly took over me as I just put my phone down, stopping myself from texting Jesse back.

    I figured I better get back to the cabin before the sun sets and the night takes over. Walking in the dark

    while carrying so many things won''t be fun at all and I wasn''t about to deal with that.

    Romeo nced at my sudden movement as I just deeply sighed, countless thoughts racing through my

    head. "A-are you hungry?" He deeply asked, slightly hesitant in tone, rapidly making my whole body

    freeze from any further action.

    "Yea." I breathed out, blinking my slight shock away. "I was just about to leave and eat right now." My

    tone was intentionally cold as I responded.

    "Well I-" Romeo''s eyes shuffled out of nowhere as he gnawed on his lip. "I can take you."

    "No thanks." I quickly added, making his eyelids slightly fall. "You know, thank you." I threw him a small

    smile.

    "For?" He breathed.

    "For dealing with my bullshit." I shrugged. "I know you hate me, and if it helps you feel better, you''ll

    never see me again. I''m d I helped you realize who you truly are. I''m also d I helped you realize

    what guys you aren''t into. Hopefully if you do find a significant other willing to deal with you, I wish your

    lifeplete happiness." I nodded, proceeding to walk out the door.

    Romeo''s mouth slightly opened as his hands slowly took his earbuds off his ears. "Goodbye Romeo."

    And with that, I was out the library.

    No, Jesse isn''t too good for me and I shouldn''t even doubt myself. I deserve him and he deserves me.

    We deserve each other.

    We deserve love..

    My feet were incredibly fast as I stepped out the library and out to the halls. I didn''t get to see Romeo''s

    reaction to me declining his fake request as I honestly didn''t care anymore. The only thing I wanted to

    do now was just go home and go out on a date with Jesse.

    The second my body exited out the halls and finally was outdoors, I just took a deep breath of the crisp

    air. Cadence''s situation today was insanely crazy and to know he was fine eased me quite a bit.

    As I tried to begin walking back to my cabin to go back and just tell Jesse my true feelings, a pair of

    strong hands forcefully gripped onto both of my shoulders, turning me around.

    Before I knew it, here I was, standing tensely with my dted ocean blue eyes, widened at a pair of

    familiarly light brown ones.

    Our unbreakable eye contact made an ind of heated emotions as I was the deep blue ocean to his

    vast sandynd.

    Just like puzzle pieces that has been kept unsolved for way too long, Romeo''s plump reddened lips

    were now merged with mine, once again.

 Chapter 54: Sealed and Official

    Chapter 54: Sealed and Official

    I was running fast.

    Running right after my palm met against Romeo''s now reddened cheek, injecting adrenaline rush to

    pump all throughout my body as my nose gushed out blood.

    The view of his shocked facial expression made me feel weird. I definitely didn''t feel bad for pping

    him since I believed that he deserved it. You insult me countless of times, treat me like actual shit, and

    then expect me to just be okay with it?

    I''m not some doll he can just y with! All he''s doing now is confusing me. He says so many things to

    me that hurts me and when he kisses me it feels like theplete opposite. That''s not okay.

    Does Romeo sort of like me or just using me as an experiment? He did say I wasn''t his type so why did

    he just kiss me again? These past few experiences with Romeo have done nothing but make my

    stomach hurt from all the butterflies and my brain hurt from all the confusion.

    I''m so confused..

    I didn''t bother looking down at my blood soaked sleeve as my legs seemed like they had their own

    mind. I haven''t ran like this in a long time. Thest time I ran this fast was when I joined track back in

    sophomore year, this could maybe even be faster.

    Am I running because I hate Romeo or am I running because I secretly like him?

    Well whatever the answer is, it won''t be answered, at least in a very long time, or maybe not even

    answered at all.

    The first thing I saw when I entered the cabin was Benny dancing energetically to himself,rge

    shopping bags spread throughout his bed.

    "Benny?" My voice rapidly caught his attention as he quickly turned to face me, a wide smile stered

    on his face.

    "Holy shit, Micah!" He cheered, biting his lip as he skipped towards me, pping his hands. "Guess

    who''s now a stylist and just went on a shopping spree, courtesy of my sugar daddy Keanu!" He cackled

    like a witch, making meugh out loud too.

    "What?" I asked, amused. "You got the job?"

    "Yes bitch!" His small hands quickly grabbed onto mine to pull me towards his bed that was filled with

    so many clothes. "Keanu wanted to celebrate so he brought my ass to the mall and bought me a whole

    bunch of shit while we were at the city." My mouth dropped as he just continued to cheer.

    "What else did you guys do to celebrate." I teasingly wiggled my eyebrows at him.

    "Fucked in the parking l-" Benny couldn''t even finish his sentence as he already sted out in

    there was so fine! His name was Kai and he knows how to do foam art! I swear, some straight boys will

    be the death of me."

    "You''re so lucky! That must''ve been so fun!" I eximed amused, exploring the new outfits Benny will

    surely wear soon. "So you and Keanu are dating now?" I grinned.

    Benny tried to hide his smile with his hand as he rolled his eyes at me. "Yea, I guess you could say we

    dating or whatever." He let out a high pitchedugh.

    "That''s so cute! I''m really happy for you guys!" I congratted him. "Also, I knew you were gonna get

    the job! I don''t even know why you were doubting yourself."

    "Honestly, it was just overwhelming. I never thought I''d ever be in a spot like that and when it happened

    I was so happy." Benny continued to talk. "You know Micah, all my life I doubted myself. Having this

    opportunity felt so validating for me, you know?" He sighed as I just nodded my head in agreement.

    "Yea." I simpered.

    "No more questioning if I''m worthy, no more questioning whether or not I should even continue living."

    Hearing Benny open up such personal things to me honestly made me feel so grateful to have a friend

    like him. "I don''t know, I just-for the first time in my life, I feel genuinely happy." He widely smiled, his

    chocte brown eyes shimmering through his round yellow sses.

    I smiled back at him as his smile quickly diminished down. "For a happy person, your smile

    disappeared really fast." I slightly furrowed my eyebrows at him out of confusion at his sudden dryness

    from expression. "Are you okay?"

    "Well." He began to speak a lot quieter. "One of the requirements for the job is to be able to travel

    anywhere and anytime-since you know, I have to style models before the fashion shows and stuff." My

    mouth slowly began to open as I think I knew where this was going.

    "And?" My voice unconsciously came out as a whimper as he began to talk again.

    "Meaning, I probably won''t ever being back here anymore." He bit his lip as his eyes anxiously

    looked at me.

    My head shook as I tried to process what he just said as hopeful as possible. "What? How? Fashion

    shows don''t happen a lot, right? I''m sure you''ll still be able toe back. You don''t have to be gone

    forever, right Benny?" Hisck of quick response and his drooping mouth was enough answer.

    "I was given my traveling schedule right after I got the job." Benny brought himself closer to me as I

    didn''t know how to feel. "I''ll be flying to Mn next week, Paris right after that, Dublin, Prague,

    Barcelona, basically all of Europe. Vice isunching his fashion shows there beforeunching it here to

    create hype. I''ll probably be required to stay around there for quite some time."

    I took a second to respond as I just blinked my eyes at him. "Some time?"

    "Months, maybe even years." Benny pursed his lips as I could''ve sworn I felt my ears perk up at what

    he just said.

    "B-but you''ll get day offs and vacations right?" I asked quietly, my tone heavily filled with growing

    emotions as I wished he would at least help me spark some hope of me seeing him again. "Meaning I''ll

    see you again?"

    "Honey, day offs are only for a day. Also, vacations onlysts for a week and are rarely given especially

    to people in my position. I probably don''t have any vacations this year since I just started." He

    exined. "I don''t wanna sound like a bitch, but Micah, I would rather spend my vacation in Europe

    instead of a ce I''ve literally been stuck in since birth. I''m tired of seeing the same faces and the

    same ces and the same fucking area every single day."

    "You''re right, I''m sorry." My furrowed eyebrows immediately softened as I quickly agreed to what he just

    said. He had a point. I agreed because I too would probably want to do the same also. "I-I probably

    sound selfish and sound like I''m not happy for the amazing job you just got, but I am Benny. I really am.

    I''m so proud and happy and excited for your future. It''s just that, I want you to know that you''re the very

    first true best friend I''ve ever had in my life and you mean the world to me at this point."

    Benny''s head quickly tilted at me as his face began to slowly crinkle. "You better stop, you''re gonna

    make me show feelings and you know I hate that shit." I quietlyughed.

    "It''s true Benny." I just shrugged, my eyes beginning to blur. "I''m gonna miss you so much."

    He quickly pouted as he threw his arms around me, hugging my neck tightly as I hugged him back. "I''m

    a miss your hoe ass too." He let out, quickly making me cry now. "If the stylists are given the chance to

    invite someone for the shows, you best be ready to check your mail." He let out, sniffing.

    "Ugh, I''m not about to cry right now." I suddenly raised an eyebrow at him as I quickly wiped my tears

    away. "What about Keanu?" Our hug slowly broke off.

    "Fuck him." He teased, all of a sudden beginning tough. "He doesn''t give a damn about fashion. He

    cares more about sports and I don''t wanna make him sit through a fashion show for 2 hours when he''d

    rather sit and watch a bunch of men y with some balls, okurr." He curled out his tongue, making me

    "But I''m not really into fashion either." I sighed deeply, running my hand through my hair.

    "But that''s different. Your my best friend and I''d rather have you there than anyone else." He quickly

    replied.

    I breathed before asking him another question. "Are you and Keanu gonna end up having to be long

    distance then?"

    "Surprisingly enough, not at all." He let out a breath of relief. "He actually has family in Europe since

    he''s half Caribbean and Swedish, isn''t my mixed daddy so hot?" Benny swayed his arms out.

    My mouth quickly widened out of amusement. "Well look at you! the gxy for sure is just making

    everything work for you huh?" Silence broke out as Benny and I just began to look at each other.

    "Benny, I really am going to miss you." I bit my lip.

    "I''m gonna miss you too Micah." Benny tiredly closed his eyes as he sighed, hugging me again, this

    time tighter. "I promise this isn''t a goodbye. More like, just a new chapter for me. I wanna leave some

    type of mark out in the world and keeping myself locked up here isn''t gonna help me do that."

    "I know Benny." I sniffed, speaking against his shoulder. "I know."

    "Okay enough with being depressed, let''s talk about you now." Benny quickly cut our hug off. "What''s

    been happening with you?"

    I let out the deepest sigh ever as my body slumped down, subtly pouting my lips at him. "Nothing really.

    I honestly just wanna go on a date with Jesse and just make it official. He''s so perfect and I just

    honestly wanna be with him already." I admitted.

    "Me and Keanu are, so y''all should be too." Benny snickered as he pat hisp. "So what about Tristan

    and the other guy Romeo, what about them?"

    My cheeks began to heat up at the thought of Jesse as confidence surprisingly rushed through me

    now. "Fuck them."

    I carefully watched Jesse swoosh his bare legs against the water next to mine, our legs making small

    sshes together. "Jesse." I let out his name, my voice blending in with the sound of the vastke in

    front of us.

    He didn''t respond. He didn''t even look like he heard anything as he looked bothered by something.

    "Hm?" He finally let out as the most adorable pout was now painted on his face, slightly melting my

    heart.

    I watched the reflection of the silky smoothke from his crystal blue eyes that had thick long ck

    curtains ofshes. "Is something bothering you? You haven''t said anything on our way here, and you''re

    still not even saying anything now." I kept my gaze, his tongue slowly going over his pouty lips.

    "Idunnow." He deeply mumbled but I couldn''t  understand what he just said. A subtle cool breeze went

    through his messy midnight hair as the sun defining all of his incredibly handsome features made my

    cheeks burn.

    Another moment of silence came over us as I tilted my head at him, slowly trying to brush my legs

    against his as he just casually moved it away from me in visible annoyance, confirming that there''s

    obviously an issue. "Jesse what did I do?" I pleaded. "What''s your problem?"

    "You haven''t done anything." His voice was a lot stronger now, slightly catching me off guard. "But that

    is the problem, you''ve done nothing. You''ve done nothing but y with my emotions."

    My mouth quickly dropped. "W-what do you mean?" My voice beginning to break at how shocked I was

    from hearing what he just said.

    "I wanna date you Micah, fuck, I wanna date you so bad." His blue eyes were now stabbing against

    mine. "But you don''t have to lead me on. If you don''t like me as much as I like you then why not say

    something about it?"

    I took a second to respond as I honestly couldn''t believe what I just heard. "What?" I slowly snapped

    my neck back. "Where is thising from?"

    "Everyone!" He raised his voice from frustration. "Tristan told me you made out with him at the party

    and how much you like him. Some of my friends also told me that they saw you making out with

    another guy in the rain or some shit."

    I remained quiet since Jesse wasn''t saying anything false and he was for sure about to continue

    speaking. "When I ask you to go on a date, you find any excuse to say no. Also, I never say it out loud,

    but it feels like I''m the only one who shows my affection for you, you never do that to me." Hearing this

    "J-Jesse, I''m sorry if it doesn''t look like it but I do like you." I quickly moved closer towards him as his

    head looked down in sadness. "So much to the point were it scares me."

    "Scares you?" Jesse''s tone was sharpened now as his face crinkled at me. "Why would it scare you?"

    "J-Jesse you''re literally too perfect sometimes and it even makes me doubt myself if I''m good enough

    to be with you. I''ve told you that before. I''ve told you that you make me doubt myself sometimes. I like

    you Jesse, a lot. Remember that day of the party when you didn''t text me? I like you so much that

    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.

    when you didn''t end up texting me I felt like I was gonna lose my fucking mind."

    His sharp jaws clenched. "Is it the same for the other two? I mean Micah, you literally made out with my

    ex behind my back, two times! Also, there''s another guy that you apparently like making out with and

    he has curly hair. So if you like me so much, what are you doing with those two other guys?"

    I looked away in shame as I honestly didn''t know how to respond. "I-I don''t know. When I kissed Tristan

    at the party, I was so drunk that I thought it was you. And that guy with curly hair, I was just helping him

    realize that he is gay and all of a sudden, I guess we just started kissing. Thest time we did kiss

    though, I pped him." My voice sounded more serious now. "Jesse, I like you."

    Jesse looked genuinely hurt now as I felt like I was staring at an angel get buried in sadness and I

    couldn''t handle it. "No you don''t."

    "Jesse." My mouth dropped as Ipletely turned towards him, my hands gently brushing underneath

    his chiseled jawline. "Jesse look at me, I like you." He was trying to move his face away from me but

    my hand began to tighten.

    "Mmmnoyoudon''t." He adorably mumbled as I kept trying to make him look at me.

    "Jesse!" I eximed, finally having enough. "Jesse you make me happy, I like every single thing about

    you. I wanna date you, I wanna do everything with you and I wanna be with you!" I held his face

    towards me as he finally gave in and looked back at me with his saddened ocean eyes. "Everything is

    just overwhelming right now and it''s my fault for not being a lot more clear with my feelings."

    The second I finished my sentence, Jesse''s strong muscr arms quickly moved my hands to the side

    and plunged his reddened lips against mine.

    Our body heat immediately began to melt with each other his strong body effortlessly pushed me down

    against the wooden dock. Our lips furiously rubbed against each other as the sweet taste of Jesse''s

    uncontroble tongue presented itself into my mouth, making my vision unconsciously blur.

    It felt right..

    Kissing Jesse Rezeti felt right...

    "Micah." He quickly broke away, and this time, I was the one definitely disappointed by it.

    "Jesse." Our eyes hastily observed each other''s faces as our breathing pattern were incredibly

    quickened.

    "Tell me you''re mine." His deep husky voice let out in a charming moan, his blue ocean gaze dting

    widely at me as his cheeks flushed red.

    I warmly smiled, using my hand to run through his soft ck hair. "I''m yours." And with that, our soft lips

    met again.

    Met again with incredibly strong force, emotion, passion, lust, and pure love, all unleashed for one

    another.

    I could tell from this kiss, everything was sealed, stamped, and official. Jesse was now mine, and I was

    his.

    The only thing between us now was nothing but love..

 Chapter 55: Fancy Boudoir

    Chapter 55: Fancy Boudoir

    My finger trailed down Jesse''s pale defined abs as he peacefully slept, my head gently resting just

    underneath his jawline.

    His chest raised my head up every time he inhaled, my eyes looking up at his face. It was still dewy

    and flushed from what I did to him earlier today.

    God this camp really did change me. I came here without having any friends and now here I am having

    friends and a boyfriend I''m doing things with?

    Crazy..

    It seemed as if Jesse felt my sudden rush of thinking as he slowly woke up, yawning. "You''re awake?"

    He looked down, our eyes meeting.

    "Yea, you''re the only one who slept." I lightly chuckled, his finger lightly rubbing against my lip.

    "You made me numb, sorry." He devilishly smirked, stretching his arms out which made me get up off

    of him.

    "I did?" I tilted my head at him, yawning as I sat up off the bed. "Is that bad?" My voice anxiously

    asked.

    "No, hell no, it was great, especially for your first time." Jesse kept his piercingly gorgeous blue eyes at

    me as he cheekily smiled. "I guess taking you to that yogurt ce paid off." He winked, immediately

    making blood run through my head.

    "Shut up." I let out in a quiet whine. "I''m never doing that again." I crinkled my face at him as he sat

    back up with me.

    "You''re gonna wanna do it again, watch." He bit his lip after his sarcastic response, strands of his hair

    falling onto his face as what he said made me roll my eyes back.

    "Nope, never again, I swear. You''re just too conceited." I tried to hide my smile, Jesse gentlynding

    his hand on my thigh.

    "You don''t want me to return the favor?" He raised an eyebrow at me as I nced down at his hand

    beginning to slowly slide upwards.

    "U-uh no, not really!" I eximed sheepishly with widened eyes. "I don''t think I''m ready for that yet." I

    grabbed some of the nkets to cover myself up from him.

    Jesse casually shrugged. "Micah you just had me inside your mouth, I think you''re ready for a lot of

    things." I immediately pped him, making himugh out loud, making him rub over his cheek. "Ow!"

    He pouted.

    My eyes hastily looked around to see if anyone heard, luckily no one was around. "Jesse shut up! I

    don''t want anyone to know about that. That''s so personal." I quickly threw him a dirty look.

    "Sorry." His signature pout stayed on his face as him being so attractive almost seemed to  make being

    mad at him insanely impossible.

    Silence emitted between us as I just began to observe him. Fuck he looked absolutely stunning. His jet

    ck hair was messily ruffled as his blue crystallized gaze was fully dted at me now.

    "You''re so hot." He threw his head back as he quickly licked over his cherry red lips, his words not

    failing to send butterflies to roam around my stomach.

    A heated exhale left my mouth as my cheeks brightly burned at him. "Were you looking at me just

    now?"

    He slowly nodded his head at me. "I look at you all the time, you just noticed?" His voice was always a

    lot huskier whenever he just woke up and hearing it always made me feel some type of way.

    "No, I have. I have noticed." I cheerily replied. "It''s just different when both of us do it at the same time."

    "Is it?" He quickly got up and nted a kiss on my lips, making me close my eyes fromplete

    peace. "What are you gonna do today?" He asked, his face closely against mine now.

    "I don''t know, probably spend time with Benny. He''s leaving soon and I wanna make sure I spend a lot

    of time with him before he leaves." I blinked slowly, still trying to process Benny having to leave.

    "Where to?" Jesse asked.

    "Literally everywhere in Europe. He''s like a huge traveling stylist now." I replied, audibly trying to sound

    happy.

    "That''s cool, if youe visit me in Italy we can go see him together." Jesse responded as I made a

    sudden realization.

    Oh..

    Silence now loomed over us as tried my best to remain calm as much as possible.

    "Wait." I took a deep breath before speaking again. "After this camp is over, you''re gonna have to fly

    back to Italy aren''t you?"

    "Earlier than that actually, but y-yea, I''m gonna have to." What I said helped Jesse realize it also as I

    just sighed. "But so what? We can make it work. I fly here every year." I just buried my face into my

    hands at Jesse''s response.

    "Jesse, that''s not how it works. You make it sound so easy but it''s not going to be." So everyone

    special to me in this camp are just all gonna leave now? "We''re gonna be thousands of miles away, for

    who knows how many months. I don''t even know if I''ming back here again I''m gonna have to go

    back to school."

    "Micah it''s okay, we can make it work." Jesse extended an arm forward as I just sat still.

    "Do you think we can? Because I-I honestly don''t. I don''t wanna sound like a bitch but long distance

    rtionships are not easy and I don''t ever wanna be in a spot where I want my boyfriend so bad and

    the only way I can feel him is through a screen." I unconsciously raised my voice. "Jesse I-I don''t

    know."

    Jesse looked quickly to the side as his jaws clenched only for a second. "You''re acting like you''ve been

    in a long distance rtionship before, why can''t you at least try to be hopeful about making it work?"

    "Because I don''t have to be in a long distance rtionship to know it''s probably super hard! Someone I

    just started loving is gonna be gone soon and taken away from me. And what? Wait a couple of months

    till I see him again?" I began to choke out from frustration as I wish I thought about this more.

    Am I that dumb? Let me just start dating someone who originally doesn''t live here! Fuck why am I so

    dumb!?

    "Micah, I know your freaking out but if we really try, it won''t be that hard." Jesse extended an arm

    towards mine as he brushed his warmth against me. "I''m not even nning to stay in Italy forever, my

    aunt wants to live here, and we probably will. It''ll work. I promise you Micah, we''ll make it work."

    "I-I don''t know." I deeply breathed, growing stress making ite out a lot weaker than intended.

    "Yes you do know." Jesse rapidly moved his shirtless body closer towards me, not breaking our eye

    contact at all. "Micah, at this point, If you still can''t tell that I''m practically obsessed with you I don''t

    know what else to do. I''m gonna do everything in my power to make it work but I''m gonna need your

    help."

    I looked up, my narrowed eyes breaking off of Jesse''s extremely anxious ones. "Okay." I breathed,

    making Jesse''s face rapidly soften from relief. "We-you''re right, yea, okay, we''ll make it work." I pursed

    my lips, slowly nodding my head.

    We''ll make it work..

    "Oh y''all freaky!" Benny crinkled his face at me, making me rapidly purse my lips out of shame. "I would

    never use my mouth in that type of way! The only thing that enters this mouth is the body and blood of

    Jesus Christ. Mostly blood because you know I love a good drink." He cackled, making me quietly join

    him.

    "I''m so embarrassed now." I spoke shyly. "I shouldn''t have done it."

    Benny quickly shook his head. "Micah you my good Judy, I ain''t judging how you wanna get down with

    your man, I swear!" He loudly continued. "Did your nosebleed?"

    "Surprisingly enough, no." I quickly responded.

    "Oh well good. That shit would''ve made everything so awkward." He shrugged, adjusting his striped

    jacket.

    As Benny and I continued our walk, something quickly began to take his attention, making him turn his

    head to the side.

    "Look at how big that suite is." Benny pointed directly at it as I squinted my eyes at the direction of his

    finger. "If I wasn''t so broke I would stay in one forever. Give me at least 5 years with my new job, I

    swear I''ll have a bigger one."

    "Who owns it?" I asked, making him throw me a subtly dirty look.

    "Forreal? You don''t remember? So now we just gonna get amnesia over what he did to me?" He

    dramatically rolled his eyes as I just simply shrugged. "Posh!"

    "Oh!" My eyes widened. "Sorry, it looks so different without all the night lights, that''s why."

    "I know, but it''s still he big." Benny clicked his mouth, our eyes not leaving the sight of the gorgeous

    suite.

    "Why are there so many trucks outside?" I looked around.

    All of a sudden, our breaths audibly hitched at the sight of Poshing out of his suite''srge door.

    "Regal greetings to you, locals!" He waved, his high pitched voice greeting out.

    What he said made Benny and I unconsciously stop walking as Posh began to strut towards us,

    wearing insanely high heels as three muscr guys exited out of his suite with careful hands on

    expensive looking handbags.

    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

    Posh wore a ck see through shirt and had on a cktex pencil skirt, making my eyes widen down

    at him. His handplimented by his usually sharp nails fluffed his ck sleek fur coat as he finally

    reached us, his glossy lips mischievously smirking.

    "You''re ass looks extra as usual." Benny sharplyplimented. Well, at least it sounded like a

    Posh kept his smirk. "Well you know me, always doing the least but always looking the most." His hand

    slowly posed up as he looked to the side like a model, a streak of shimmer all of a sudden appearing

    on his cheeks.

    "I don''t know about doing the least." Benny coughed, visibly and audibly unimpressed. "What''s up with

    the pink trucks?"

    Posh slowly looked down, his eyes almost smiling as he slid his sun sses off. "It''s quite a long and

    interesting story, I''d hate for it to interrupt your boringly nd forest walk so I''ll spare you both the

    details." His longshes batting at us.

    It''s almost admirable how insanely extra Posh is. Even though he radiated astronomical amounts of

    cockiness he still almost had a way of smoothness in how he talked and how he moved. I have

    definitely never met anyone like Posh before and probably would never again.

    I quickly spoke out before Benny since I knew what he was about to say next was about to be a jab.

    "Our walk is over, we were actually just getting back, I wanna hear it."

    Benny snapped his neck back at me as he quickly shot a finger up to talk but Posh had already beat

    him to it. "Supes lovely." Posh nodded at us. "Now I don''t care a single bit if you guys mind or not but I

    have to reapply my highlighter that''s in my boudoir, so do follow me." He snapped his finger as he

    turned back around, beginning to strut back into his suite.

    "What the hell is wrong with you hoe!" Benny roughly whispered. "I''m not nning to enter the gates of

    hell just yet!" He humorously added, making me try and hide my smile.

    "I''m just curious." I shrugged, whispering back.

    The second we entered the suite it felt like my jaw was melting from the amount of shock I now felt at

    howrge Posh''s suite is. Judging just from the height and the 3 spiraled staircases in front of us,

    Posh''s suite is 2 if not 3 timesrger than Mn''s.

    Benny and I followed Posh as he snapped his finger once again, a tall dark haired boy with deep green

    eyes walking towards us. He was dressed in a suit and held a tray with equally filled wine sses.

    "Feel free to grab a ss of Chateau Lafite from my butler''s tray. It''s been aged for 67 years and was

    surprisingly very cheap."

    The second Benny heard Posh''s invitation to drink, he rapidly zoomed passed me, almost making me

    trip back. "Shit, I''ll grab two." He murmured. "With me being in here I might even need 3."

    "How cheap was it?" I asked.

    "It was only auctioned for 2.3 million." Posh casually responded, making me spit out the drink I didn''t

    even have in my mouth.

    Benny was so focused on drinking the wine that he didn''t even have enough time to drop it on the floor

    from shock. I stared at him as my mind tried to process the fact that each sip he took was probably

    worth 10 thousand dors.

    I decided not to get a ss of wine as I couldn''t help but nce at Posh''s young butler. Where does

    Posh get such angelic looking guys to work for him?

    Benny continued on takingrge sips off the wine as both of his hands were now upied with two

    sses, making meugh at the fact that he actually grabbed two. "So can you talk while we walk to

    your boudoir or whatever, this ce is so big it''s gonna be next week once we get there." He stated.

    Posh began to talk back as we followed him up his clean, shiny, spiraled marble staircase. "Okay well,

    the pink trucks are here to indicate the fact that I have finally made a realization of my great potential."

    Posh breathed, his voice silky. "I''m leaving this ce forever and nevering back."

    Benny just loudly sipped before responding. "Is it because your sister stole your boyfriend?" My eyes

    widened at him being too blunt as I softly nudged his shoulder. "What?" He sharply whispered.

    "Ex-sister." Posh corrected, ncing back at us as he didn''t seem bothered at all. "You know, if

    anything, Mn stealing Das from me only helped me realize how great I truly am. I''m so over that

    era of needing a man. Honestly, I''m better off just being by myself."

    I curiously looked at him as we finally reached the top of the stairs, Posh continuing to talk. "I honestly

    never once really felt any love for Das and only dated him since he looked hot in pictures. He helped

    make my Instagram feed look great. If he wasn''t so photogenic I wouldn''t even bother looking at him."

    We walked pass the halls as I listened to Posh. "Call me shallow but I was raised on people only using

    people only if their beneficial to them and that''s how I saw him."

    "Was Das the reason you were crying at the cafeteria that day?" I asked, emitting a momentarily

    pause.

    "Yes, he was." Posh surprisingly admitted, cutting right to another long hallway. "It wasn''t cute at all. I

    was crying not because I was heartbroken but because I felt absolutely humiliated. The second I

    realized that I was crying for such a local who only listens to country music and ultimately wants to live

    in the prairie somewhere, I immediately stopped and went out shopping. Knowing he also down graded

    to Mn helped me get over it rather quickly." Finally we entered a spacious room.

    Without any surprise, this room was exceptionallyrge. It looked like it was specifically only meant for

    makeup as tons of makeup products surrounded the whole room. What stood out more than the

    makeup though was the incrediblyrge vanity mirror that looked like it was specifically built to takeover

    a whole wall. The mirror on it was so huge all three of us fit inside it, yet still having room for 5 more

    people.

    Posh quickly sat down on a beautiful throne like seat and slid open a drawer, Benny and I watching him

    on the mirror withplete awe. "I''m supes offended that both of you look very surprised. Were you

    guys expecting less from me?" He smiled, pulling out a brush and rubbing it on the highlighter pan,

    then quickly meeting the product against his cheek. "Doesn''t Mn have a fancy boudoir in his suite?"

    Posh sarcastically spoke.

    Benny crinkled his face at Posh. "I''m not shocked about some fancy boudoir." Posh quickly nced at

    him from the mirror. "I''m shocked about how small you are and how big that mirror is." He all of a

    sudden beganughing, finishing one ss and moving onto the next one.

    Posh smiled as he looked back at himself on the mirror. "There''s nothing wrong with loving your own

    reflection."

    Benny spoke again. "If you be a stuck up bitch because of it, then trust, there''s a lot of things

    wrong with it." My mouth slowly widening.

    "You must have a lot of opinions regarding me don''t you?" Posh queried, not looking bothered by

    Benny at all.

    "More like facts. You a stuck up bitch and that''s the truth, I''m just saying how it is." Benny''s eyes

    stabbed against Posh''s on the mirror as I kept quiet.

    Posh deeply breathed as he softly ced his brush down. "If knowing that I''m better than  most people

    and not being afraid to unt it makes me a stuck up bitch, I''ll be more than willing to be the queen of

    stuck up bitches."

    "Of course you are." Benny seemed genuinely entertained now as he raised his ss at him. "You

    know I''m curious, I gotta know Posh. What makes you think you''re better than most people?"

    "Isn''t it obvious?" Posh asked proudly. "I have very high confidence, I''m at the top of the socially

    epted financial status, I''m famous, and I''m incredibly talented. I''m an embodiment of what a lot of

    small gay kids want to be in the future, and quite frankly, I''m one of the few that you can''t call out for

    having no personality because that''s not what millions of people around the world think."

    "Bitch shut the fuck up before I wipe your mask you call makeup off!" Benny eximed with an

    annoyedugh, making me almost choke up as I prepared to hold him back just in case. "You''re so

    fake! You treat people like literal shit! You have no sympathy for anyone and you couldn''t even try to be

    humble if it depended on your life."

    Posh remained calm as he just slowly turned back towards us with a small smile. "You know Benny,

    bring lights to countless viges out in third world countries. What have you done other than berate

    richer people than you out of pure jealousy?" He leaned back against his chair, amusingly raising at

    eyebrow at Benny.

    "Jealousy? Oh please. I''d rather get to the high level that you think you are in right now through hard

    work, rather than depending on daddy''s money." Benny was now heavily breathing as his fists began to

    clench, Posh looking directly at him. "And about those donations and help that you do for third world

    countries, why not be known for that instead of being known for being a spoiled brat."

    "It''s not my fault that I was born into luxury and made the most of it. If I was not born into luxury would I

    still want to work hard? Absolutely. But thankfully I don''t have to as much because I was born

    privileged, and I''m aware of that fact." Posh just shrugged, ncing down at his stiletto nails. "And

    honestly, it doesn''t matter how I wanna portray myself as, just as long as I am doing the donations and

    helping various causes. Surely, I''ve done more impact in this world than you. Nothing you can say

    should even bother me, I''m the first ever male Victoria''s Secret Angel for my closet''s sake." He

    boasted.

    "Well congratufuckintions bitch." Benny just rolled his eyes, chugging down what was left of his wine

    ss. "You''re one of those people no one can say anything to because you just have your own damn

    song reyed in your head over and over again." Benny tiredly ranted.

    Posh elegantly stood up, fluffing his thick ck fur coat once again. "Dance, it''s catchy." He teasingly

    winked.

 Chapter 56: Absolute Trade

    Chapter 56: Absolute Trade

    "I''m not going." I blurted out, making Benny widen his eyes at me.

    "Micahe on! I promise this bonfire is going to be he different!" Benny loudly whined as Keanu

    and Jesse just continued eating with amused smiles. "Juste!"

    "How is this gonna be different? Aren''t all bonfires meant for people to just get drunk and faded?" I

    asked.

    Benny clicked his mouth, waving his hands to quiet me down. "No, not even! The ones hosted by

    Camp Brazen and Camp Closeted are all like that but this one is different. This one is being hosted by

    Camp Serenity, meaning roasting marshmallows, drinking normal drinks, actually sitting and watching

    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.

    the bonfire. It''s gonna be so fun, I promise." He threw me a reassuring smile.

    I took a second to respond. "You promise?" I raised an eyebrow at him.

    "Yes bitch, I promise!" He nodded, proceeding to eat his pancake.

    I figured since this would be thest bonfire I''d celebrate with Benny, I thought why not. Finding out that

    I''m not staying here for the full 3 months also made me realize that I must responsibly live the present

    as much as I can.

    In all honesty, I never want to leave this ce. I thought my experience was going to be awful but my

    mom was right, it wasn''t. Surely I had some bad experiences here and there but I still managed to live

    through it.

    "How y''all doing folks?" The woman with the usually printed dresses came. Everyone quickly replied

    how good the food tasted as she looked at me with arge polite smile. "Hey sugar, where''s your

    handsome friend of yours with those honey brown curls?" She asked curiously, leaning against my

    booth as she fluffed up her 60s hair.

    All eyes rapidlynded on me, Jesse''s blue ones piercing at me more than anyone else''s. "H-he''s really

    not my friend." I looked down.

    She quickly got back up, anxiety painted on her face now. "Oh sugar I''m sorry, I don''t mean to crack the

    barrel of your business now." She worriedly spoke.

    "It''s fine." I threw her a small smile. "It''s not that big of a deal."

    After Jesse watched her walk away, he immediately looked at me and talked. "Was she talking about

    that Romeo guy?"

    "Y-yea." I stuttered, quickly breathing as I felt his skin rub against mine. "He took me here when I was

    really drunk from the party. We just ate together, nothing else."

    "Hm." Jesse breathed out, making me catch his nk facial expression all of a sudden cracking. "If

    he''s down we should have a threesome." Benny rapidly spit out his drink as Keanu justughed.

    "Jesse!" I eximed, wincing at him. "What the fuck is wrong with you."

    "What?" He deeply halfughed, his blue eyes still looking at me as his face slowly moved towards

    mine. "It''s a joke."

    "A gross one." I shyly replied, feeling him slowly snake an arm around me, making me gently hit his

    shoulder.

    "Ow! Okay, I''m sorry." He devilishly smirked, quickly meeting a kiss on my cheek, then softly brushing

    his lips against my ear. "You know I''ll never share you." He deeply let let out.

    I remained quiet with reddened cheeks as I just crossed my arms, Jesse now nibbling against my ear

    and down to the side of my neck. "Jesse stop." I tried to sound angry but I just failed miserably.

    Jesse slowly moved away from me with dted pupils, his pale cheeks a lot more reddened now as

    Benny threw us a dirty look. "Y''all are so weird." He said, making all of usugh out loud.

    Random conversations broke out between everyone except for me since I was so focused on my food.

    The second I looked around sighing, I immediately just closed my eyes. "Fuck." I anxiously cursed.

    I looked down as I tried to hide my face, the sight of Romeo walking in with a group of friends making

    me choke up.

    He was wearing a slim fitted shirt that defined his subtly muscr tan arms and had his hands buried

    deep into the pockets of his grey sweatpants.

    What caught my eye the most though was his silver cross ne around his neck, making my eyes

    carefully observe his face and down to his cor bone.

    Surprisingly enough, Jesse didn''t notice Romeo''s arrival as he just remained disappeared in a

    conversation with Keanu and Benny.

    He was with a group of 4 other guys that I''ve never seen before, my view of them being cut off by a

    waiter quickly walking to their table. "Excuse me guys." I breathed out almost inaudible, getting up off

    the booth to go to the restroom as my body felt intense heat for some reason.

    What the fuck is going on with me?

    I felt scared, anxious, and every single emotion that didn''t make me feel good but made me feel good.

    Confusing, I know. What if he sees me? Would he make a scene? Last time we saw each other was

    me swinging my hand against his face and running away.

    I watched water drip down from my soaked face as I abnormally breathed. Water dripped down from

    the arches of my dark brown brows, down to my pinkish tinted cheeks, then down to my flushed cherry

    lips.

    Thoughts just kept racing through my mind as I grabbed some paper towels and began to pat myself

    dry. I felt like I was about to pass out and my nose could just spastically bleed out of nowhere.

    The second my vision came back from putting the paper towels down from my now dried face, I

    immediately tensed away from the mirror. "R-Romeo?" I let out, almost sounding like I couldn''t believe

    what I seeing.

    He was leaning against the wall, his bright hazel eyes watching me with a dangerous gaze. "That boy

    with the ck hair and blue eyes, is he your boyfriend now?" Hearing him speak almost made my heart

    skip a beat.

    I anxiously nodded as I watched him get up off the wall and walk towards the sink beside me. "Yea." My

    eyes seemed to widen as Romeo finally stood beside me now.

    I really don''t know whether I should stay or immediately run as seeing him scared me so much. I forgot

    how tall and incredibly masculine he is to the point where it was incredibly intimidating to me.

    My eyes nced at Romeo''s shimmering earring as I slowly moved away from him, my eyes trailing

    down his chiseled arm out of fear he could hurt me at any given time.

    "He''s a douchebag." He blurted out, washing his hands as he looked at himself in the mirror.

    "W-What? You don''t even know him." I subtly raised my voice but not too much, Romeo drying his

    hands as I continued to move away.

    "I don''t, but my friends from Brazen do." His deep voice let out, slightly coughing. "I hope he ys the

    fuck out of you." He all of a sudden chuckled as I felt his words cut me in half.

    My face immediately crinkled at him. "W-why would you say that? You''re just jealous that you can''t find

    another person to deal with your bullshit!" I held nothing back now as what I said rapidly made Romeo

    turn towards me.

    I began struggling to breathe as seeing him move so fast genuinely scared me now. The second my

    body hit against the wall hard, Romeo''s golden tan arms forcefully caged me against it, his spicy scent

    entering my senses as his body warmth seemed to transfer andbine with mine.

    Romeo''s furious sunset eyes were slightly covered by his caramel cotton hair as he spoke deeply into

    me. "Jealous? Me jealous?" He quickly brought his reddened mouth against my ear as he growled, the

    heat of his cheek being able to switch to mine. "How delusional can you get?"

    I felt tearspletely blur my vision now as my breathing began to speed up in an insane pattern. "G-

    get away from me!" I eximed weakly, pushing him away with force, but not even enough to move his

    tall dominating figure away.

    "Still so fucking weak." All of a sudden, he brought up his hand and swung it back against my cheek

    with such shameless force, making me release a quiet gasp out of shock as his hand then rapidly

    clenched my lips together, making it meet with his.

    My fists rapidly clenched and I continuously made them hit against his rock solid chest, my brain

    beginning to feel all mushy. I felt myself almost suffocate as I tried to break away from his intoxicating

    kiss, but I just couldn''t.

    My eyes widened and then weakly narrowed the second Romeo''s soft warm tongue slipped into my

    mouth, his chiseled body now heavily pushing me against the wall as I unconsciously whimpered.

    Why am I so weak, it makes me sick to my stomach.

    This kiss was way more belligerent than any other kiss I''ve had before. Processing Romeo''s hardened

    body, his intensely hot mouth not leaving mine, his spicy scent, and his strong controlling aura almost

    made me pass out.

    After he aggressively broke away from me, he made our eyes sharply meet as processing what just

    happened was incredibly difficult for me. "Now we''re even." He deeply muttered, forcefully pushing me

    aside as his sweet taste lingered inside my mouth.

    I hated it. I hated it so much. Or did I? I don''t even know anymore I''m gonna go insane.

    I tried to control my heavy breathing as I just looked down, my eyes feeling like it was about to fall out

    of their sockets and my body just wanting to pass out. I felt like was about to have another meltdown.

    I tiredly let out a heated sigh as I now tasted blood, making me walk to the paper towel dispenser to

    wipe my nose.

    My eyes stared at my reflection with continued shock the second I came to the fact that my nose wasn''t

    bleeding this time.

    It was my lips..

    "Where''s Jesse and Keanu?" I asked harshly, interrupting Benny from drinking out of his cup.

    "Jesus you look like shit." Benny coughed, his eyes scanning over me. "They had to get something

    from Keanu''s car for basketball, they''lle back. What happened to you?"

    "What do you mean?" I acted dumb to hear what he calls out first so I know if it stands out or not.

    "Your lip, it''s bleeding!" He threw me a napkin the second I sat down. "Also I''m not sure if you saw him

    but there was this fine ass boy with curly hair who just came out of the restroom, did you see him? Was

    that Romeo!?"

    I gently put the napkin over my mouth. "Yea, it was."

    Benny widened his eyes at me and quickly looked around to find Romeo. "That was the Romeo boy

    you were talking about? Oh I hate you! He looks like absolute trade!" He dramatically let out, rolling his

    eyes back.

    I just anxiously looked down. "Aren''t you dating Keanu? Why are you checking out other guys? L-look

    lets just not talk about him, he''s an asshole."

    "Damn Micah, chill." Benny slowly moved his head back at my sudden rude tone. "It''s not wrong to

    acknowledge someone being hot. Just because I call someone hot don''t mean I''m thinking about being

    a hoe or I like Keanu less, that person is just hot!"

    I quickly shrugged, ncing down at the dried blood on the napkin. "Fuck." I murmured under my

    breath.

    All of a sudden, Benny crinkled his face at me. "How''d you get it? Can I see?" I slowly did as he

    instructed, brushing the napkin off my lip. "How''d you get it?" He repeated.

    "I identally bit myself." I lied terribly, looking away to avoid looking at him. "Why?"

    Benny slowly narrowed his eyes at me. "Did you and Romeo talk in the restroom?"

    "I-uh-" I was rapidly interrupted with my eyes looking up at Jesse and Keanu''s tall figures returning to

    the seat, Benny''s narrowed eyes still staring at me.

    "You guys missed us?" Jesse chirped, making me move to the side for him to sit back down, everyone

    following Benny''s eyes to look at me. "What''s wrong?" Jesse''s hand quickly gestured to the napkin,

    making me move away.

    "I identally bit myself." I spoke through the napkin, Benny loudly sipping off his drink, making me

    throw him a weirded out nce.

    "Let me see." Jesse made my hand fall as he took the napkin off my lips. "Hm-well, at least it doesn''t

    look like it''s bleeding anymore." He warmly smirked, throwing me a quick gentle kiss out of nowhere.

    "You taste like caramel."

    Benny''s sip only got louder as his eyes were now widened off to the side, Keanu deeply chuckling

    beside him as I immediately tried to change the subject. "You know, if you don''t mind, I''d love to go y

    basketball with you guys." I tried to smile but I''m pretty sure I just looked incredibly suspicious.

    What I just said rapidly made Jesse''s face brighten up withplete excitement, his pale frosty cheeks

    now painted red as strands of his midnight hair fell down to his crystal blue eyes. "Why would we mind-

    right Keanu?" Jesse seemed like an excited puppy that was gonna go out for a walk as Keanu just

    nodded his head back.

    "B-basketball it is." I continued to try and make my smile look genuine as Benny''s curious re made it

    extremely hard.

    I hate Romeo.

 Chapter 57: Boy Toy

    Chapter 57: Boy Toy

    "You''re too fast!" I whined, yfullyughing as I wiped the bed of sweat off my forehead.

    Jesse continued to zoom pass me, sessfully making the ball into the hoop which made me just

    slouch my shoulders to surrender. "But I thought you liked it fast?" He smugly let out, glistening sweat

    making his slightly dewy reddened face look like it was glowing.

    I rolled my eyes, Keanu ignoring us as he ughed quietly to himself, Benny''s voice appearing from the

    bench he was sitting on. "Seeing you guys be so active is making me sweat inside my turtle neck, dear

    lord!" He whined, aggressively opening hisrge ck fan towards his face. "When are you guys gonna

    be done?"

    I began to walk towards him, already exhausted from just barely ying for 10 minutes.

    "Where''d you get that?" I couldn''t help butugh as I watched him begin to fan himself, sitting myself

    next to him.

    "You like it?" He posed regally, fanning me with him. "Even in cold ces I bring a fan just to be extra."

    "I love it." I quickly replied, nodding my head. "I like how the color matches with your outfit." I added.

    "I know right! You already know I got one in every color! When we get back I''ll give you one." He slowly

    slid hisrge sunsses off his face, yawning as we kept our eyes on the boys fighting for the ball.

    "I don''t know how they can do this all day." I sighed, wiping the remaining sweat off my face. "I barely

    yed and I''m here sitting with you, dying."

    Benny just nodded his head in agreement. "You know, I would agree, but at the same time people are

    just different. I''m pretty sure if they watched my ass watch music videos all the time, they would ask

    how the hell I can do that all day, same with their basketball." Our heads followed Keanu as he dribbled

    the ball away from Jesse.

    "Yea." I breathed. "You''re right."

    "Are you nning toe back here this summer?" Benny asked.

    "Camp Closeted stays open the whole year?" I asked back, slight shock embedded in my tone.

    "Hell no. That would be crazy." Benny anxiouslyughed. "It opens for 3 months after winter then goes

    on until spring. After spring, they close it again and then reopen once summeres.

    "And how long is the summer camp?" I raised an eyebrow at him.

    "2 months." He shrugged, my skin feeling the cool airing from his fan.

    "Howe this camp is open and active for months instead of weeks just like other normal camps?"

    "Because it''s not like you can''t leave whenever you want. Peoplee in and out through those doors

    whenever they want. If someone wanted to stay here for 3 days instead of 3 months, they can." He

    shrugged, making me nod in response.

    "Oh." I gently scratched my cheek. "Well, I don''t think I''m evering back here again because I don''t

    think you guys are gonna be here anymore. You and Keanu are going to Europe and I haven''t asked

    Jesse about his ns for the future yet, so I don''t know."

    Benny just clicked his mouth as if I said something wrong. "Micah, tell me, how did you meet me?"

    "By talking?"

    "How did you meet Jesse?"

    "B-by talking?" I asked, not knowing what he was trying to say.

    Benny quickly closed his fan and pointed it at me. "Exactly! So why are you so afraid to meet new

    people! You just got the taste of being social and having friends and now you wanna stop?"

    "Well I''m pretty close to all of you guys and if Ie back here without having you guys to talk to, then

    what''s the poin-" He quickly interrupted me.

    "Fuck that! Fuck all of that!" Benny yfully let out. "That''s why you gottae back! You gotta make

    more friends and make more experiences for yourself! We ain''t going nowhere, it won''t hurt to make

    more friends!" He had a point.

    "I gues-" He interrupted me again.

    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.

    "Did you and Romeo do anything in that restroom?" Benny blurted out, making my eyes widen out at

    his bluntness, creating a momentary period of silence between us.

    I just looked at him, my eyes uncontrobly shifting at him now as my lips pursed. I didn''t even have to

    respond as it seemed like Benny had already understood what my facial expression meant. "Micah why

    are you hoeing around!?" He eximed out of frustration, Jesse being thankfully too far to even hear

    us.

    A weak but sharp exhale left my mouth as my cheeks began to burn. "Benny I couldn''t stop him from

    kissing me! I tried to, I really did! He''s so much stronger than me."

    "Micah." He deeply breathed my name out in foreign frustration. "What do you mean you couldn''t stop

    him. You couldn''t kick him in the dick or I don''t know, push him away? Micah you got kissed against

    your will."

    "I know, I know I, I just." I was speechless. I clearly couldn''t even exin what happened without

    humiliating myself further. "Everything happened so fast. He followed me to the rest room and next

    thing I know it got intense and we almost fought each other and then he kissed me."

    Benny buried his fingers against his temples out of stress, stopping himself from fanning any further.

    "Oh hell no if that was me I would have definitely beat the shit out of him." He tiredlyughed as I just

    slumped down on the bench. "Are you serious bitch?" He repeated what I said.

    My arms crossed as if my body was wrinkling up together. "Should I tell Jesse?"

    "No. Well, fuck, I don''t know. Benny let out strongly. "You know what. hell no. That''s thest thing you

    want to happen." Hemandingly pointed his fan at me once again.

    "Wouldn''t I be lying though?" I fully turned my body towards him now, Benny not looking at me as he

    tried to remain calm, opening his fan once more.

    "Lying about what? That shit was a horrible mistake and technically you can''t be lying to someone that

    doesn''t even know what you''re lying about, so just shut your mouth from now on and make sure it

    doesn''t happen again and stay far away from that boy. Now be quiet because your boy toy ising."

    He spoke quietly as the boys began to walk towards us.

    Sweat glistened against their dewy skins as I quickly fixed my posture, my eyes almost melting as

    Jesse ran his hand through his damp ck hair.

    "Keanu if your sweaty ass touch me I''ll snap ya neck, take your water and sit far away from me." Benny

    amusingly let out, making everyone except for me since I got nervous all of a sudden.

    "Aw babe, Let me hug you." Keanu''s face glistened with sweat as he bit his lip at Benny, slowly moving

    his arms for a hug.

    "Bitch!" Benny rapidly smacked his arm away with his fan. "Don''t y with me!"

    Keanu smiled to himself as he took his towel and drank out of his water bottle, then proceeding to

    throw his shirt off, the sunset beautifully defining his tanned golden skin.

    All of a sudden, Jesse''s hand gently moved my chin, upwards towards him, his figure towering over my

    seated self. "Come, I wanna show you something." He smirked, pulling onto my arms to follow him.

    "O-okay." I softly coughed, getting up off the bench to follow him, Keanu and Benny beginning to talk

    behind us.

    I observed Jesse''s muscr arm continuing to pull me as I felt my cheeks begin to heat up, my eyes

    looking around the empty basketball court.

    I wonder what Jesse wants to show me?

    The second Jesse entered the locker room before me, he had already pulled me into him, making me

    sharply inhale in. "What did you wanna show me?" I softly asked, trying not to talk so loud just in case

    someone else was in the locker room with us.

    "Nothing." He admitted, halfughing. "I just wanted you toe with me." He bit his lip at me as I

    watched my self from his dted sapphire eyes.

    Jesse quickly held onto my jawline and met his lips with mine. "M-mhm." I shyly moaned into him, my

    hands brushing against his hardened chest.

    Jesse broke away with a wide smile, his scent of sweat and cologne mixing together to make an oddly

    satisfying smell. "I''m gonna take a shower." He breathed deeply. "Join me?"

    My heated cheeks were so hard to hide from him now as I looked down. "Join you?" I asked quietly.

    Jesse took a second to response as he lifted his shirt up, exposing his glistening body that I can never

    get tired of seeing. "Yea." He replied casually. "Come here." He deeplymanded as he slid his

    shorts off.

    My mouth unconsciously dropped at the view of Jesse''s almost half naked body before me. It was like

    him being so attractive almost made the walls cave in on me and I felt like I was gonna pass out.

    The shadows defining every single part of his pale muscr body were only beingplimented more

    as the only color on him were his burning blue eyes and his dark midnight hair.

    I rapidly felt a wave of emotions run through me as seeing Jesse barely wearing anything almost made

    me melt. "B-Benny and Keanu are waiting for u-" My words were rapidly cut off as Jesse was now

    "Don''t worry about them, they can leave without us." He just teasingly looked at me at me as he walked

    his naked self towards an open ss shower, my eyes getting a view of his snowy chiseled back, every

    line and every flex of his muscles not failing to show off. "Come."

    I struggled to breathe as I rapidly looked down on the floor, blood rapidly dripping down from my nose.

    "Wait." I rapidly sprinted away from the shower and walked towards a paper towel dispenser.

    "Nose bleed?" Jesse''s deep voice echoed throughout the locker room as I held onto my nose.

    "Yea." I sighed. "I''ve been getting a lot of themtely." I genuinely felt dizzy as my head slowly swung

    side to side.

    What the heck is going on with me!?

    "You okay?" Jesse asked as I nced down at the paper towel, crimson painted on it as usual.

    "I''m fine." I responded almost inaudibly, tilting my head back as the sound of him turning the shower on

    made it''s way into my ears.

    After getting myself back together, I awkwardly just looked back to Jesse''s shower, his bright blue eyes

    already meeting mine. "Come." He slightly moved his head down, almost begging me toe to him.

    I anxiously looked side to side as I slowly lifted off my shirt but hesitated, Jesse rubbing the falling

    water onto his bare skin. "Jesse, what if someone sees us?"

    "Then they see us." He spoke carelessly, the water trickling down his defined figure as he kept his gaze

    at me. "Who doesn''t wanna see two hot naked guys showering together?" He winked from the shower.

    I began to shyly walk towards him. This is gonna be the first time someone sees me this exposed and I

    don''t know whether or not I should be okay with it. Even if Jesse teases me a lot and is always so dirty

    some times, there is always still a sense of security I feel whenever I''m with him.

    After I took off my clothes, I proceeded to get into the shower with him, his cold blue eyes almost being

    tinted by a burning delight. "Your heart is beating fast." He spoke deeply, making a waterfall with his

    hands and slowly making water trickle down my heated body. "I can hear it."

    I breathed out all the heat that churned inside me as I wondered why I''ve been so weirdtely. "Yea,

    because of you." I murmured, anxiously gulping.

    My eyes immediately widened the second Jesse''s strong arms forcefully made our soaked naked

    bodies warmly touch against each other. "Theres a lot of things I wanna do to you to make it beat even

    faster." His soft lips skimmed against my ear, his wet hand slowly trailing against my back now.

    I was caged against his arms as what he said was now etched into my mind, sending a wave of

    euphoric feelings to swim through my veins as the water wasn''t able to calm the amount of heat our

    bodies were producing.

    I audibly sighed as Jesse looked down at me. "Do I still make you nervous?"

    I just nodded, taking a moment speak as I couldn''t even look at him for some reason. "Im just really

    new to all the things that we''ve been doing."

    "You''ve never showered with another guy before?" He silently chuckled, his hands slowly brushing off

    of me to proceed in rubbing soap against his soaked skin, making foam begin to rise.

    "Never." I breathed out, looking up to make the water meet against my face and going over it with my

    hand.

    "Listen." Jesse''s foamy hands wrapped around my waist again as he captured my attention. "If I ever

    make you feel ufortable, I want you to tell me. I don''t ever want you to feel under pressure in

    doing something."

    I nodded slowly again. "Okay."

    "Do I make you feel ufortable now?" He asked, his eyes following me as I grabbed onto his

    shampoo.

    I tried to keep a straight face as I opened he shampoo bottle. "Honestly yea, I feel so ufortable. I

    cant believe you made me shower with you, I will never look at you the same." I broke out into a small

    smile as Jesse rolled his eyes, taking him a second to realize that I was just teasing him.

    All of sudden, Jesse collected a bunch of cold water and made it fall onto my hair, making me gasp. "I

    hate you." He let out, wetting his hair also.

    "No you don''t." I was smiling warmly now as I smelled the shampoo, then rapidly wincing. "Ew, it smells

    so strong." He quickly grabbed it out of my grasp.

    "You probably use some floral smelling shit, that''s why." He chuckled, making me remain quiet since I

    do use my mom''s shampoo.

    "No I don''t." I lied, making him pour some onto his hair and mine, making me crinkle my face at him. "It

    smells like an old log, some type of unwashed denim shirt, and sliced jpe?os." What I said made

    himugh out loud now.

    After rubbing the shampoo into his hair, he noticed that I didn''t want to the touch the shampoo, in fear

    of the smell getting onto my hands. "I''m gonna make you smell like a man." He winked, licking over his

    cherry red lips as I yfully gagged.

    "If this is what a man smells like I would rather-" The second Jesse began massaging the shampoo into

    my hair, my sentence quickly got cut off.

    Oh my god..

    His fingers felt like those head massager tools I used to have and I felt like my brain was melting.

    It''s the weirdest feeling ever..

    I felt like a child as Jesse continued washing my hair and after, his. "It''s not even that bad." Jesse

    smelled my hair, thennding a gentle kiss on my forehead. "You smell good, daddy." He joked,

    washing the left over soap on his body.

    "Ew Jesse shut up!" Weughed together as I felt my cheeks begin to heat up. "Don''t ever say that

    again!"

    "It''s a joke." Jesse had on a wide smile as he pointed the shower head more towards me, signaling that

    he was now done. "If anything, you should be the one calling me that." He confidently remarked.

    I narrowed my eyes at him, watching his naked self walk out of the shower. "I will never call you that.

    That''s gross."

    I continued washing myself as I couldn''t help but watch Jesse. The way water dripped down his

    incredibly broad back and down his cute butt.

    Cute butt Micah? Who even says that?

    Jesse turned around to look at me as he wrapped a towel around his waist, my eyes shamelessly

    staring at his abs and his sharp V-line. "What?" He raised an eyebrow at me.

    I took a second to talk back as I just made my head rest against the shower walls. "Just admiring how

    nice your body is." I quietly admitted, finally turning the shower off to leave also.

    I quickly caught the towel he threw at me as what I said surprisingly made his face soften all of a

    sudden. "And it''s all yours." His voice became a lot more seductive now. "So make use of it as much as

    you can." He added huskily.

    I''ll make sure to remember that..

 Chapter 58: Spilling the Tea

    Chapter 58: Spilling the Tea

    "Ashton bro, I swear you can have all of it." Cadence deeply chuckled as his arm remained wrapped

    over Sascha''s much smaller frame. "I just vape now."

    Cadence looks a lot better than thest time I saw him. His glowing radiance is a way better look than

    what he looked before, pale and lifeless.

    A guy who wanted to get drugs from him were in the library with us, the smell of weed beginning to

    surround the library. "I bloody thought you were joking." The boy named Ashton spoke with a heavy

    English ent. "Thanks for this." He waved, grabbing the bag of what looked like weed from Cadence

    and proceeded to walk off from the library.

    Apparently Cadence is gonna stop doing drugs now. For some reason, its kind of hard for me to believe

    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.

    him but he did say ever since he started dating Sascha, he wanted to start bing a lot more clean.

    What happened to Cadence without a doubt traumatized Sascha and its obvious Cadence never wants

    Sascha to fear for him like that, ever again.

    I stretched out my neck as I slumped onto my seat, looking down at myptop that was filled with so

    much school work for me to do.

    I''m about to graduate soon. Oh my god what the fuck. I''m so old.

    Cadence then yawned out, breaking the silence. "So you guys going to the bonfire this weekend?"

    Rama quickly answered, looking down at his phone with an enticing smile. "Can''t, have a date."

    All eyes quickly widened at him. "Oh shit, nice dude." Cadence slowly moved his head back in subtle

    shock, Sascha intently focused on his book.

    "Yea, he''s from Brazen." Rama looked subtly happier than usual as he bit his lip at his phone.

    "Well, be safe dude." Cadence threw a smirk. "You don''t want anyone taking advantage of you being a

    prince." He added warningly.

    "Fuck that, I''m never aso-asossia-Sascha what''s the word I''m trying to say-" Rama struggled as

    Sascha had already interrupted him to help.

    "Associating." Sascha responded without looking up.

    "Yea, I''m never associating that title with me ever again. My parents disowned me and that''s that. I''m

    basically just a normal person now." Rama just casually shrugged.

    Rama is lucky enough this camp is somewhat very private. Disowned or not, he was still very much a

    royal prince. Who wouldn''t go for a guy like him?

    I deeply sighed as I just decided not to talk, making sure I finish as much work as I can. Just looking at

    the amount of numbers my eyes were carefully observing almost felt like it were specifically designed

    to make my head hurt.

    Ugh, I can''t do this.

    I sat in silence as my face was buried into my hands inplete stress. I just wanted to go back to

    sleep with Jesse''s warmforting arms wrapped around me.

    Speaking of Jesse, It''s obvious he already wants to do more taboo stuff with me but I genuinely think

    we''re just too early in our rtionship for stuff like that. Even with Brandon, I never put his thing in my

    mou-whatever, I don''t even wanna think about it.

    As I tried toe back up from the deep hole of thought I made for myself, the seat next to me slightly

    moved, signaling someone was now sitting on it.

    It was Romeo in all of his usual glory and he was looking down at his phone.

    Wow, great.

    How did I not notice him enter the library? Also, out of all the countless chairs around the table, why

    does he have to pick the one right next to me? Ugh, focus Micah, just work.

    As I began typing, he let out a deep chuckle that was only audible to me, probably seeing something

    funny on his phone.

    After processing how much just hearing him chuckle annoys my soul, I tried to type once more, only to

    hear him chuckle with it. "Can you just-" I awkwardly began talking but stopped, making him look up to

    throw me a dirty look, then looking back down on his phone.

    A momentary silence broke out as I deeply sighed, relieved that he seemed to stop being annoying.

    Once again, he chuckled. "Romeo sit somewhere else, please, I''m working." My eyes pierced at him in

    a begging manner as I was genuinely just tired of him.

    His face rapidly crinkled at me. "You sit somewhere else, dumb fuck." He harshly replied, making me

    just tiredly roll my eyes to myself.

    After a few seconds of having his rude reply somewhat bother me, he let out yet another annoyingly

    deep chuckle, making me aggressively curse to myself.

    After finally having enough, I quickly got up off my current seat and moved to another one, farther away

    from him. Distant conversations started between Cadence, Sascha, and Rama, asking each other if

    they were down to go get some food, which they were.

    I anxiously bit my lip as I watched them begin to walk off the library, leaving Romeo and I alone.

    Of course..

    An awkward silence broke out as I kept my eyes on myptop screen. The room fell so silent that my

    heartbeat started to rise in a speed that was probably even audible to him.

    I came to notice that whenever Romeo is around me, my insides get intensely heated for some reason.

    Where is iting from!? Anger? Annoyance? Intimidation?

    Romeo looked as if he was glowing a lot more today. Watching the way his thick golden caramel curls

    seamlesslyplimented his warm hazel eyes were so impable to look at and I hated it.

    My eyes couldn''t help but unusually nce off from myptop and at Romeo. It''s like he doesn''t even

    try and for some reason I find myself looking forward to any future thing he''s about to do. He''s just so

    annoying, I don''t even know why I even look at him.

    Micah what the heck is wrong with you! You have a boyfriend!?

    "If you''re trying to make it obvious that you''re looking at me, it''s working." Romeo halfughed at me,

    my attention fully turning towards him now. "Also I find it gross for you to think you can even look at

    me."

    A bed of sweat formed on my forehead as I felt heat radiate throughout my body now, my cheeks

    burning up at him in embarrassment. "Okay and?" I weakly breathed as I genuinely began to feel like I

    was about to pass out. "If I''m so gross t-then don''t talk to me."

    "Then don''t fucking look at me." Romeo tantly replied.

    "Don''t you have friends from Camp Brazen now? Why are you still here?" I  sassily replied, my tone

    starting to audibly sound a lot more annoyed.

    He quickly raised an eyebrow as he tilted his head at me, looking like he was shocked that I was talking

    to him this way. "Why are you asking so many questions about me? If me being here bothers you so

    much, then leave!"

    I ran my hand through my face out of genuine frustration. "Romeo just stop!"

    He continued to look at me dirty. "Stop what?"

    I sighed before answering. "You know what your doing. Why are you being so immature? Just leave me

    alone. You obviously saw that I was already here yet you still sat next to me."

    "Just leave me alone." He childishly imitated. "Oh my fucking god, shut up. I''m honestly surprised I

    haven''t punched you in the face yet. You always sound so weak and whiny the fuck is wrong with you."

    "What did I ever do to you?" I let out, not caring if I sounded weak or whiny. "I don''t know why you''re

    such an awful person towards me."

    "What did you ever do to me?" He asked amused, sounding slightly surprised. "What did-what about

    taking advantage of me whenever your irresponsibly fucked up? What about all those times you kissed

    me and ended up running away or smacking the shit out of me?"

    At this point, my blood was nowpletely boiling. "I never asked you to help me other than that one

    time when I was high and I needed food! I was offering to pay you back but you declined!" He was

    about to talk again but I raised my voice louder. "Also, if you say kissing me is so bad and gross and

    worse than kissing a dog, then why the hell are you so bothered by me running away or smacking you

    right after!?"

    He kept his mouth shut as he looked down at the table in frustration, my mouth not even bothering to

    close. "You treat me like actual shit and you say the meanest things to me! Why! Huh? Why! You don''t

    even know me enough to be that mean to me! Romeo you made me cheat on my boyfriend that I''m so

    happy with right now and it''s literally been wing inside my head ever since! Why the hell are you

    such a horrible person!?"

    Romeo''s fists tightly clenched with his jaw out of visible peaking anger as I kept sting him with words

    that were fully painted by my feelings. "You''re also so freaking confusing! You hate me so much but yet

    you''re still willing to help me out and kiss me, and talk to me, and stuff! You''re just-ugh, you''re just so

    aggravati-" He finally interrupted me.

    "Because I-I, fuck, just shut up!" Romeo roared, his voice echoing through the empty library as it sent

    chills down my spine. "Seriously, just keep your mouth fucking shut!" He sharply breathed as he looked

    side to side with a stressed out expression.

    "Because what?" I asked out loud, ignoring hismand. "Just say it!"

    "Shut up!" He eximed as I still didn''t listen.

    "You have the nerve to insult me but can''t even tell me the reason as to why you do? You know what?

    You''re the one that''s weak." All of a sudden, what I said made his bright hazel eyes snap at me in

    burning emotions. "Deep inside, you''re weak Romeo, maybe even way weaker than me." He began to

    slightly shake as his mouth quivered in risen fury.

    "Because I like you!" He snapped, his facepletely reddening as my mouth quickly dropped,

    watching his tall figure get up from his seat.

    My eyes where now trying to focus at him as his fists met against the table with such force, I swear he

    could''ve broken it.

    "Fuck you Micah." He breathed, audibly tired, his hands stressfully going through his golden forest

    shaded hair.

    "Romeo-" He quickly interrupted me once again, almost making my heart stop from beating.

    Romeo''s voice became thicker in volume. "Just shut up, forget everything that just happened I don''t

    mean it."

    I deeply breathed as I watched his jaw clench tight. "I, I''m so confused."

    Our surroundings felt immensely weighted and cold as I so badly wanted to leave but it felt as if I was

    being shackled down with the need to to say or do something to just make things better.

    I bit my lip as my eyes began to water at him, Romeo continuing to talk. "It fucks with me because I''ve

    never liked a guy before, so fuck you! Fuck you because you made me like you!" He spoke,

    indescribable passion wrapping against his audible tone.

    I was speechless, staring at him as my heart pounded against my chest. I felt ufortable now as I

    just immediately stood up to prepare and leave. "I-I''m-uh-I dont."

    Romeo just smugly chuckled to himself. "There you go, walking away as usual. Why should I even be

    surprised."

    "I don''t know what you want me to say!?"

    "Nothing!" Romeo screamed. "Nothing at all!"

    "Romeo, you made me cheat on my boyfriend!"

    "I made you cheat on someone who would''ve cheated on you first!" He snapped back, getting up off his

    chair as my face crinkled in confusion.

    "How would you even know that? He''s changed and you don''t know him like I do so you can''t say he

    hasn''t!" My fists tightened as Romeo began walking towards me.

    "People don''t change that fucking quick." He began to stare at me now as if his face slightly softened at

    me, his tall figure starting toe closer towards me now. "Fine, go ahead, go back to your boyfriend

    that you love so much. If you just knew the stories of everything he''s done in Brazen you wouldn''t even

    dare call him your boyfriend."

    "You''re wrong, whatever those stories are, they''re probably all lies." I sternly responded.

    "Alright." His arms slightly raised as if he was surrendering to something. "Go."

    Stories about Jesse?

    The things he''s done?

    If I found out I wouldn''t even be calling him my boyfriend?

    As I began to stomp out of the library with my visionpletely off of his disgusting self, my head and

    body felt like it was being controlled by his gaze as I, eventually stopped walking with my fists still

    clenched.

    What the fuck are you doing Micah!?

    I felt myself proceed with my abnormal breathing pattern as I didn''t know why it was so hard for me to

    just leave the door and never see Romeo again.

    As my body stood frozen still, I immediately tensed up the second Romeo came intensely close behind

    me, feeling his lips softly rub against my left ear. "Why aren''t you leaving?" His charmingly deep voice

    changed into apletely different tone as his hands began to sneak around my body from the back.

    My emotions were now going to madness as I felt my cheeks burn so brightly. "L-let g-go of me." I tried

    to move his hands away but it didn''t work.

    The usual spicy scent of Romeo''s cologne began to linger into my senses as his warm lips rubbed so

    closely against my ear. "Make me let go of you."

    All of a sudden, I felt my eyes began to water as Romeo quickly turned towards me, his body still being

    close to me. "Why aren''t you pushing me away?" He asked softly, genuinely sounding concerned as I

    began to sniffle.

    "I''m so confused." I began crying now as his face slightly crinkled in what looked like shock. "Y-you just

    confuse me so much."

    Romeo looked really shocked at my sudden crying as he began to take a few steps back. "Confused?

    Of what?" His tone remained stern.

    "You! Confused about you!" I eximed, my fists clenching. "I don''t know what you''re trying to do to

    me!" The second I said my final words, it was like a rush of apletely different entity took over

    Romeo''s body.

    Romeo rapidly grabbed me by the cor and quickly shoved me towards the nearest wall, making me

    let out a quiet groan. "You still don''t get it?" I heavily breathed as his strong hands forcefully held me in

    ce. "I just told you I like you!" His voice got louder but not in it''s usually aggressive tone this time.

    "Romeo." My voice soft, our eyes now hastily observing each other''s flushed face. "Why now?"

    "What do you mean why now?" He blinked at me, looking actually curious as to what I meant.

    "Why are you telling me this now that I''m with someone?" I asked, trying my hardest not to make eye

    contact with him. "The way you talked to me and the way you treated me, there was no way I would''ve

    ever known you liked me."

    "Leave him."

    My eyes rapidly widened at his dry and careless response, hoping I actually just heard what he said

    wrong. "W-what?"

    "Leave him." His husky voice whispered in a slightly dominant andmanding way, making my

    breathing patterns go berserk. "For me."

    I let out a bunch of noises out of incredible shock before actually answering him. "A-are you listening to

    yourself?"

    He remained calm as his chiseled body began pressing onto me now. "You guys have only been dating

    for a week, it can''t be that serious."

    My face crinkled. "Can''t be that serio-Romeo are you fucking kidding me? Jesse and I love each other.

    Are you that selfish to think that I can just break up with him that easily!?" Anger began to fuel me now

    as I began trying to push him away.

    Romeo looked angelic yet sounded so demonic. I didn''t know how it made me feel but I just know it

    was a dangerousbo. "Well if you don''t wanna leave him." He began to deeply whisper into me,

    then meeting his lips against mine and then breaking away. "He doesn''t need to know about us."

    The second my brain processed what just happened, my hand gained immense power all of a sudden

    and I didn''t even hesitate to swing it against his face.

    The sound of me punching him immediately echoed between us as I felt like I was losing my mind.

    "You are so twisted." I shook my head in disbelief. "What you want is beyond what I know I deserve

    and beyond what you don''t know you need."

    "You''re right." He spoke almost inaudibly, his curls hiding his face now as the only thing that was visible

    were the tears streaming down his face.

    His pain almost radiated off of him as I tried to fight off the overwhelming amount of emotions running

    through me.

    His cries slowly but surely became a lot more audible, my arms carefully and anxiously wrapping

    around him which he didn''t fight.

    Shockingly enough, Romeo just epted the hug as his cheek began to discolor. "I''m so sorry." I let

    out, his headying down against my shoulder.

    We were both aware it wasn''t my punch that made him cry, but something way moreplex than that.

    Something soplex that''s it''s going to have to take more than words and certain actions to

    understand.

    Romeo was broken and he was overwhelmed that he thought I was going to be what fixed him. So

    overwhelmed he thought he didn''t deserve any fixing so he rejected the idea of it throughing off as

    unbearably rude.

    Whatever it is that''s going to fix him I just deeply know it''s currently not me but himself.

    Once he broke away from the hug, he slowly gave me space, I brought my body together and rapidly

    walked out the library forever.

    Using my hand, I quickly wiped my face that was painted with so much emotions as a familiar voice

    immediately made me look up. "Micah!" The voice let out happily. "I haven''t seen you in quite some

    time." He cheekily smiled as I didn''t even bother to return it.

    "H-hey Tristan." I tried to sound polite but I''m pretty sure it just sounded like I was dying inside, which I

    am..

 Chapter 59: Conflicting Climax

    Chapter 59: Conflicting Climax

    "You don''t look so happy to see me." Tristan cautiously raised an eyebrow at me, his lips forming a thin

    smirk. He spoke again, noticing my continuous silence. "What''s wrong?"

    I sighed before replying, my eyes shyly looking around. "Do you think you can drop me off back at my

    cabin?"

    He just momentarily blinked at my softened voice, then beginning to slowly nod. "Y-yea, of course, let''s

    go." He gestured towards the parking lot as the sleeves from my oversized sweaterpletely covered

    my hands.

    What the hell was Romeo thinking saying that to me? Is he that twisted? "Thank you." I told Tristan,

    making him nce at me with a warm smile as we walked together.

    "It''s my pleasure." He responded, burying his hands into his pockets, causing a wave of awkward

    silence toe over between us. "So are you still mad at me?"

    "Huh?" I questioned. "W-why would I be mad at you?"

    Tristan''s cheeks all of a sudden began to burn into a brighter shade. "You don''t remember?"

    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Instead of replying, I just remained quiet and shook my head no. "I don''t."

    "We kissed at that party since you thought I was Jesse at first. Sounds silly because we both

    any changes in expression.

    I just closed my eyes and sighed. "Tristan, I''m an awful boyfriend." I blurted out, stopping in my tracks.

    "You were drunk and probably high from secondhand smoke, why would you me yourself?" He

    looked down at me from his tall figure as I felt embarrassed.

    "Because I knew the repercussions! I ignored it and now here I am being guilty for being such  an awful

    boyfriend to Jesse." I whined as he just casuallyughed.

    "Well what happened, happened. The only thing we can do now is just move on. If I knew that you

    thought you were kissing Jesse instead of me I would''ve immediately stopped you. I just thought you

    genuinely wanted to kiss me." He nervously chuckled, my eyes meeting his, almost being blinded by its

    usually light blue hue.

    "I''m sorry Tristan." I spoke sincerely as we continued to walk towards his car. "I really am."

    "It wasn''t that serious to me." He smirked. "Don''t think too much of it."

    After getting inside Tristan''s truck, I couldn''t help but begin to have on a small smile. His truck still

    looked familiarly vintage as ever and I loved everything about it. "So." He let out as he sat on his car

    seat. "You and Jesse huh? What do you guys do together?"

    Hearing Jesse''s name for some reason made my cheeks blush. His cherry red lips, his midnight hair,

    his snowy chiseled body, alling together in my head. "Hello?" Tristan deeply halfughed,

    capturing my attention once again.

    "S-sorry." I quickly snapped out of it. "Well, we dont really do anything besides, like, you know." I shyly

    spoke.

    Tristan turned on the car engine as prepared to drive. "Well I apologize for myck of skills in being a

    psychic, but no, I don''t know." Iughed loudly.

    "We just you know, hang out." I shrugged.

    Tristan seemed surprised as he drove the car back from its parking, and then towards the road. "Hang

    out huh. I''m surprised you guys haven''t done anything crazy considering how much of a horny dog

    Jesse is."

    "Tristan." I bit my lip before speaking. "Is it true there are stories about Jesse in Brazen?" I asked,

    making him worriedly nce at me.

    "Well yea, I mean there''s stories of everyone it just depends on what kind of stories you''re talking

    about." He talked, pursing his lips at me.

    "You know what I mean." I spoke carefully, almost anxious to hear what was going to happen:

    Tristan slightly squinted his eyes at me and sighed. "Well yea there''s quite a few actually since he did

    used to go there." Tristan dryly responded, making me slightly furrow my brows down at him.

    "Are they bad?"

    He just shrugged. "Well it depends on how you look at it. Jesse just used to have a lot of sexual

    rtions with most of the guys there. If a person wants to have crazy amounts of sex while still being

    safe and not being hurtful to anyone then I couldn''t care less. I only started to have an issue with it

    when we dated and he still couldn''t keep it in his pants."

    I looked down, keeping my brows furrowed down in deep thought. "Do you think he''s still like that?"

    "I really wouldn''t know. But I genuinely think he has changed. Him being sexually active at Brazen was

    a very long time ago so I wouldn''t stress about it if I were you." He answered, keeping his eyes intently

    on the road.

    I slightly tensed up as my phone momentarily vibrated. My face slightly wrinkling the second I saw

    Jesse''s new text.

    How telepathic of him..

    I couldn''t help but bite my lip as my cheeks began to burn up. This sudden rush of feelings felt

    unexinably good as my body began to feel heated.

    Jesse just seems too good to be true..

    "Benny I don''t know what I''m wearing for tomorrow." I let out as his eyes widened, his fingers fluttering

    at me.

    "Mmm!" He took a huge sip off his fruit shake before replying. "Okay well I don''t know what the theme

    is for tomorrow''s bonfire but I''m pretty sure no one is gonna care what you wear just as long as you

    look he hot."

    "How do I do that?" I raised an eyebrow at him.

    "We''ll just figure it out once we go back to the cabin." He smiled, proceeding to sip his shake.

    I took a deep breath as conversations in the cafeteria began to surround us. "Benny." I blurted out, my

    voice sounding serious.

    Benny kept sipping his shake. "Hm?"

    I looked left and right before speaking. "If you don''t mind me asking, have you and Keanu done it?"

    "Have sex?" Benny raised an eyebrow at me.

    I couldn''t help butugh as I rolled my eyes at his bluntness. "Y-yea."

    Benny looked up as he let out a curious sound. "Nah, we haven''t. We''re not gonna n when it

    happens either, because like that''s awkward, you know?" I nodded. "Sex is not nned, it''s just

    something that happens out of nowhere when two consenting ass people feelfortable to do it." He

    shrugged.

    "Oh."

    Benny threw me a suspicious look. "Why? Is Jesse peer pressuring you to have sex with him or

    something?"

    "N-no, of course not." I shook my head. "I don''t know how to say this, but like, I think it''s actually the

    other way around." I nervouslyughed as Benny''s mouth rapidly widened.

    "You whore! I''m kidding, but are you even sure you''re ready for that?" He teased, tilting his head at me.

    "Wouldn''t it be your first time?"

    I shyly nodded. "Y-yea."

    Benny''s eyes slowly widened at me, his eyes cautiously raising. "And you''re sure about doing it with

    Jesse? Like he didn''t force you to do it, this is your own decision right?"

    I quickly rolled my eyes in annoyance. "Benny yes I am sure! I have my own voice and Jesse respects

    that. I came to this decision all by myself."

    "Well shit." He nodded in shock. "I feel like a mom. I would never imagine us ever talking about stuff

    like this when I first met you." He chuckled.

    "Okay so what do I do?"

    "Honestly Micah." Benny lowered his voice in volume, moving his face closer to me to whisper.

    "Knowing Jesse and what I''ve heard about him, submissive to him or not, all you have to do is ask him

    or hint about it and next thing you know, you guys are already doing it." He then shrugged.

    "What have you heard about him?" I asked, moving my face to whisper also.

    Benny casually shrugged with widened eyes. "All ima say is I''ve heard that he''s extremely

    experienced."

    "I really don''t wanna sound weak or anything, but even though I do wanna do it with Jesse I can''t help

    but obviously still feel intimidated." I shyly spoke, running a hand through my hair. "A-and hearing how

    Jesse is super experienced with something like this just makes me nervous for some reason. I don''t

    wanna sleep with him and then he gets bored of me and ends up leaving."

    "Don''t look at it like that. What you need to do is talk to Jesse and straighten out everything you''re

    curious about." He spoke calmly. "Everything will be alright, you guys love each other so just chill."

    "Right."

    Benny deeply sighed, gently cing his hand over mine. "Listen Micah, I''m telling you now, I want you

    to think with your brain, not your heart. I know you''ve probably heard the opposite but nowadays

    people are fucking vicious. You never ever wanna look stupid."

    I unconsciously felt my breath hitch. "Thank you." I bit.

    I smiled as Jesse''s shirtless self adorably ravaged through the pic basket he had set up for us. "Ugh

    fuck!" He loudly cussed. "I forgot to bring pineapples."

    "Pineapples?" I couldn''t help but raise an eyebrow at him. "Why pineapples?"

    Jesse just sat back down on the pic nket as he bit onto arge watermelon slice. "It''s one of my

    favorites, and it''s really good for you." Just before I could''ve responded, he had already dramatically

    moaned, rolling his eyes back at me as he ate. "You know how long it''s been since thest time I ate

    watermelon? Thank god they had some at the cafeteria, want some?"

    I couldn''t help but just quietlyugh at him. "Yea." I nodded as I grabbed the slice from him. "Thanks." I

    quickly bit, proceeding to chew.

    A cool breeze began blowing against us as the raysing from the setting sun made the temperature

    just right.

    After a moment of rxing silence, I finally decided to speak up. "Jesse."

    "Micah?" His deep blue eyes nced at me, his muscles flexing as heid back down against the

    grass.

    Looking at him rapidly made heat rush through my body. His dewy skin, his ocean eyes, his chiseled

    body, his obsidian hair, everything was just too much. "Never mind."

    Jesse loudly clicked his mouth, his face now looking slightly annoyed. "No, now you have to say it." He

    kept looking at me.

    "No, it''s fine."

    "Micah."

    "I-it''s not even important."

    "Whatever you say is important to me."

    I just sighed, slumping my shoulders down. "I-I just feel like-well I-never mind. It''s honestly just so

    stupid to say out loud, I don''t even wanna say it." I anxiously chuckled.

    "Micah I always say stupid shit out loud." His deep voice became subtly more softer now. "Just tell me.

    You know you can tell me anything."

    I sighed, my eyes returning his deep tempting gaze. After taking the time to slowly inhale and exhale

    with my eyes closed, I finally gained enough courage to say what I want to say. "I wanna do it with

    you."

    Jesse just openly stared at me,pletely calm. "Do what?" He asked, genuinely sounding like he

    didn''t know what I meant which made me just shy.

    "Y-you know." I slightly moved my head forward, hoping to any possible deity in the gxy to help

    Jesse understand what I''m trying to say so I don''t have to say it out loud.

    "Nope." Jesse chuckled, getting himself up off the grass to reach in for some more food in the basket. "I

    really don''t know. You have to be more specific Micah." He then pulled out a bunch of strawberries,

    proceeding to bite into one as he kept looking at me.

    "Forget it." What am I even doing?

    "No." He clicked his mouth yet again. "You have to tell me or else I''m gonna keep bothering you about

    it." He smirked, his plush glossy lips being tinted red.

    "I don''t know how to say it." My cheeks burned as I felt my heart begin to beat faster.

    "Well whatever it is, it shouldn''t be that hard to say." For some reason, Jesse''s voice proceeded to

    be a lot more slower and more sultry in delivery as I watched him eat another strawberry. "So tell

    me Micah, what is it you wanna do with me?" He licked his lips.

    I all of a sudden gulped as I felt my chest heave in efforts to get used to my rising breathing pattern. "I-

    uh." My voice cracked as he remained incredibly calm.

    "Knowing me, whatever it is you want to do, I''ll most likely want to do it also." Jesse kept his devilish

    smirk. "So tell me."

    My eyes scanned over Jesse and I felt like I was about to scream from how attractive he looked.

    "Bonfire." I blurted out.

    "Hm?" He raised an eyebrow at me.

    "I wanna do the bonfire thing with you tomorrow." I lied, breaking eye contact with him.

    Jesse just threw me a bright smile. "Bonfire?" I let out a sigh of relief as he continued speaking. "I

    thought we already agreed that we were gonna do it together. Is that all?" He asked.

    I awkwardly nodded. "Yea." I sniffed. "That''s all." I quickly reached into the basket for food.

    "Alright well look, I have a question for you." He began to speak, making me tense up to prepare

    myself. "We''re both guys, meaning we probably rte to each other a lot, right?"

    "Right." I nodded, chewing onto a piece of strawberry.

    He quietly sighed, biting his lip before speaking again. "So, you know the struggle of getting hard as

    fuck out of nowhere and not being able to release it right?"

    Surprisingly enough, I remained calm at what he just asked. "I-I feel like I should, but for some reason,

    I can''t really rte, no." I anxiously spoke out.

    His mouth just quickly widened as his head snapped at me, a strand of ck hair perfectly falling onto

    his face. "What? Wait what the fuck does that mean? You''ve never been hard before?"

    I quickly rolled my eyes. "No I mean, I obviously have, but never for a sexual reason." I just shrugged at

    him as he stared at me like I waspletely crazy. "It only ever happens in the morning and I don''t

    really find any urge to wanna release anything."

    "What? How? How is that even possible?" He tilted his head at me. "Are you like an alien or some

    shit?" Weughed.

    I quickly replied back. "No I''m not an alien. That kind of thing just makes me nervous and you already

    know what happens when I get nervous."

    "So you''ve never like seen anything that turned you on so much to the point where you just wanted to

    orgasm?" What he said quickly made me wince.

    Yea, you. "No." I lied. Obviously that picture he sent me when he was at the gym made me feel some

    type of way but how can I tell him that without sounding like a creep.

    Jesse quickly shook his head. "So you''ve never had an orgasm before?"

    I slowly shook my head as I was very embarrassed now. "N-no, I guess not."

    "Fuck, dude." His eyes just widened away from me as he let out a nervousugh.

    For some reason, Benny''s voice began to echo inside my head, making me unconsciously speak

    again. "How does it feel?" I asked, almost as if my question made the atmosphere around us

    The breeze left, the birds stopped chirping, and the leaves froze in its usual figure.

    "How does what feel?" Jesse let out carefully, almost as if he was shocked at my curiosity.

    "An orgasm. How does it feel?" I asked boldly this time, making his sapphire eyes slightly widen and

    his cheeks begin to heat up.

    It was just me and Jesse, now staring intently at each other inplete silence.

    Jesse quickly closed his mouth as his eyes looked down, noticing some of the juice from the strawberry

    proceed to drip down his abs. "Uh." He anxiously chuckled as he wiped his body. "Well it''s different for

    everyone. For me personally, it''s like a bomb filled with everything good in life all of a sudden explodes

    inside you and it just feels so overwhelmingly good that you just be temporarily numb, I gue-" I

    quickly interrupted him with my mouth.

    I didn''t quite understand as to what made me want to kiss him but I just did. Jesse''s crystal ocean eyes

    just widened for a second until it finally softened to me, watching itpletely dte.

    The taste of fruitsing from Jesse''s warm plump lips quickly met with mine as my body was now on

    top of him. Our sudden motions against each other couldn''t help but mess up the pic nket

    underneath us.

    With my heart now beating extremely fast, my hands quickly cupped against Jesse''s defined  jawline

    as I began to feel his strong hands wrap against my waist.

    Heat began to emit from his shirtless body, feeling like Jesse was melting into me and it only made my

    emotions grow stronger.

    I''ve never felt this strongly about wanting someone before and I was okay with it. My desire, my need,

    my desperation, all pouring out onto him.

    Jesse and I were pressing our lips against each other as if the world was going to end and it made me

    feel different. I felt like a different person.

    The second Jesse''s soft determined tongue touched with mine, my brain immediately started to feel

    mushy, making me unconsciously let out a whimper, which seemed to only fuel his aggression with me.

    I wanted him.

    I wanted him.

    I wanted him so bad.

    I pressed my forehead against his, breaking our kiss as I quickly looked down with quick breaths, my

    hands ravaging down towards his grey sweatpants, making him groan out.

    "Micah." He let out my name in a deep breath as I just ignored him, proceeding to pull his pants down.

    "Wow holy fu-M-Micah hold on." Jesse breathilyughed as I desperately peeked up at him.

    "What?" I softly let out, my voice barely audible but was dripping with desperate intent.

    Jesse and I just looked at each other, both of us still trying to regain our rightful breathing pattern. "I

    know I told you this is my secret ce but that doesn''t mean nobody might see us." His hands gently

    rubbed against my sides. "I mean I don''t care if they do, I just wanna make sure yourfortable.

    Look, are you okay?" He asked, a worried tone mixing with his voice.

    I didn''t feel the need to talk as I kept looking at him, his eyes burning at me as I licked over my lips,

    savoring his sweet taste.

    My hands then proceeded to move towards his pants, his eyes watching me ignore what he just

    warned me about.

    "You don''t care if anybody sees us?" His mouth quickly widened as his bare heated body slowly

    squirmed to my touch. "Fuck."

    That was it.

    His voice, his tone.

    What he just said.

    The way he said it.

    I quickly threw my head back as I got up off of him, my head dizzily moving side to side as I felt blood

    drip down from my nose and down to my mouth. "I can''t." My voice cracked as my face was probably

    painted withplete distraught now. "I want to so bad but I-I can''t. I just can''t. I''m sorry." I quickly

    grabbed some of the napkins from the basket and began my efforts in stopping my nose from bleeding.

    It was obvious Jesse was trying his hardest to not seem disappointed but it seems like he couldn''t even

    hide it anymore. "I still make you nervous? Why? Why would you still be nervous around me?"

    "B-because.." I sighed, ncing at the napkin as my nose thankfully stopped.

    "Because what?" Jesse''s voice slightly raised.

    "Because.." I took a deep breath before actually telling him the reason. "Because I''m scared."

    His head tilted at me as he quickly sat up. "Scared of what Micah? Scared of me?"

    "No." I tiredly let out as I sniffed. "Look, Jesse I''m starting to like you a lot. Like, a lot a lot. I''ve never felt

    this strongly about anyone before and I''m scared. I''m scared of losing you, I''m scared of being yed

    again, I''m scared of being abandoned, Jesse I''m just scared."

    "Micah stop." He quickly brought himself closer to me, using his hand to slowly make my chin go up.

    "You have nothing to be scared of. You''re never gonna lose me, I''m never gonna y you and I''m

    never gonna abandon you. I want you Micah, no one else. You''re mine and I''m yours, I promise."

    I observed over Jesse''s radiantly dewy face as he looked like he genuinely meant what he just said.

    His cheeks were reddened, his lips were naturally shining, his messy ck hair was too attractively

    fixed and his eyes, my god his deep blue eyes. I felt like looking at him was a glimpse of what could

    very be heaven and I wanted to savor every second of it.

    "It might be too early to say this, but I don''t really give a fuck." Jesse bit his lip at me. "I love you,

    Micah."

    "I love you to-" I couldn''t even finish my sentence since Jesse had already tackled me back down to the

    ground, our lips dancing yet again.

    Jesse Rezeti will be the death of me..

 Chapter 60: Into You

    Chapter 60: Into You

    "Benny these shorts are way too short." I looked at myself at the mirror, my thighs peeking out which

    gave me a view of my unkept tan.

    Benny ignored me as he just kept rummaging through his clothes, throwing some behind him. "This!"

    He let out. "Put this sweater on." He smiled.

    The brown cotton sweater was an oversized fit for me and I looked like a child, making Benny speak

    again. "You have like a muscr body but not he muscr so you can still rock oversized clothes.

    You wanna look cozy at the bonfire."

    I sighed before speaking. "Benny the sweater is fine but the shorts are too much. I''ve never worn

    shorts this short and they look weird-I don''t know." I bit, looking at myself on the mirror.

    All of a sudden a pair of arms began to wrap around me, Jesse''s reflection appearing on the mirror as

    he kissed my neck. "You look sexy." He deeply breathed into me as I couldn''t help but smile.

    "Jesse." I anxiouslyughed as Benny kept looking for something else for me to wear. Jesse''s hands

    gently skimmed down against my waist.

    "I think-" Jesse smirked as his blue eyes pierced at me on the mirror, his hands slowly going inside my

    shorts, touching my bare warm skin. "You look amazing." He softly bit my ear.

    Benny rapidly wrinkled his face. "Jesse can you move away from us for a quick second."

    "Yea Jesse." I teased as he just ignored me. His eyes piercing through mine at the mirror.

    "Here try this, I found you some ck ripped jeans if you don''t like the shorts. After put these

    essories on." Benny announced. "Jesse I swear to god your messing up my creative process with

    your thirsty ass! We trying to get Micah''s outfit popping for the bonfire back the fuck up!" What he said

    just made Jesse deeply chuckle into my ear.

    Just before I could''ve taken the jeans, Jesse had already gotten in front of me. "I think Micah should

    wear the shorts."

    I just rolled my eyes in annoyance as Jesse watched me get in front of him back. "Thank you Benny." I

    grabbed the pair of jeans, Jesse slightly pouting his reddened lips at me.

    "Y''all fight over what to wear, Ima go get ready. Let me know which one you''re not wearing so I can put

    it back!" Benny threw a peace sign as he quickly ran to his bed. I then slowly turned back towards

    Jesse''s tall figure, his body incredibly close to mine once again.

    He ran a hand over my hair as he raised an eyebrow at me. "Are you excited for the bonfire?"

    "Yea I mean, I don''t really know what to expect. Thest bonfire for me was pretty crazy." I sighed,

    memories momentarily passing my mind.

    His face all of a sudden broke out in a devilish smirk. "Yesterday was so fun, you don''t wanna relive it

    for at least 10 minutes before we go?" He asked seductively as my heart began to beat out of my

    chest.

    My hands gently pushed away his chiseled chest. "Would be more than happy too but we gotta get

    ready for this thing. Go and get dressed." I softly whispered, feeling a rush of blood flow through my

    cheeks.

    A midnight colored strand from his ruffled messy bed hair fell onto his ocean eyes as he just gave up.

    "Fine." He just smiled, forcefully pping my lower back before walking off.

    Benny''s voice spoke out. "Y''all better get ready fast! Keanu ising soon and Camp Serenity is

    about 40 minutes away!"

    The drive to Camp Serenity was beyond gorgeous. The vast sea of never ending trees continued to

    stretch out way farther than my eyes could see as strong winds came in from the dropped down car

    windows, messing up my hair which I didn''t really care much about.

    Keanu was nice enough to drive, Benny sitting at the front passenger seat as Jesse and I cuddled in

    the back.

    I wore the oversized sweater Benny lent me as I felt way more confident wearing jeans with it instead

    of the shorts he originally told me to wear.

    Jesse wore ck jeans with a loose grey fitting tank top, the sides of his abs asionally peeking out

    as he never hesitated to show his muscr arms off.

    "Jesse." I whispered into him, slowly capturing his attention down at me. "You look really good in that

    shirt."

    What I said made him bite his lip, trying to contain his smile and his blushing cheeks away from being

    seen by me. "Really? How so?"

    I took my time to observe over his face and it''s perfect features before replying. "I don''t know. Honestly,

    you look good all the time."

    "So do you." He nodded as our faces were so close to each other. "Even in that baggy sweater." He

    added, making my mouth slightly widen and him releasing a quietugh.

    "Is it bad?" I rapidly asked.

    "No, no, it''s not bad." He assured. "I''d just prefer it off." What he said made my eyes roll back.

    Iid back against Jesse''s shoulder as I waited for us to finally arrive at Camp Serenity''s bonfire.

    Keanu told us that once we see Camp Serenity''s famous waterfall, then that''s how we''d know we''ve

    finally arrived.

    For now, we''re still just casually driving.

    Jesse boldly smelled like cologne, freshly cleaned fabric, and shampoo. I normally don''t like the smell

    of his shampoo but all of his scentsing together felt just right.

    "Micah." Jesse gently used a finger to make my chin go up as I looked up at him. "You''re not leaving

    my side at that bonfire, you understand? That ce is huge and it''s going to be packed. I don''t want

    you to get lost."

    "It can''t be that bad." I quickly replied.

    "Oh trust me, I''ve been there." He nodded his head. "It''s best you stick with me or Benny or

    something."

    "If y''all wanna take pictures or admire the view, now is the time!" Benny sang, making both of our

    heads look up.

    "Wow." I breathed out as the famously known Serenity Falls flourished not so far from our view. "That''s

    amazing."

    Distant music began to be audible to us as my heart began to beat faster from genuine excitement.

    Keanu''s car slowed down as we began to pass by cars parked on the side of the leafy road. People

    were dressed in surprisingly normal clothes as they walked in mobs towards the bonfire up on the

    inclined hill.

    "I still don''t know what the theme is but we seem to be fitting in with the vibe of this bonfire." Benny

    peeked out the car window. "We should be good."

    "Cozy." Keanu smiled as he nced at Benny. "The theme for the bonfire is cozy." Keanu then began

    parking in an open space.

    "Well our asses definitely look cozy." Benny let out a cheerfulugh. "Shi, we all look like we dressed

    up for a midnight run to the liquor store."

    Jesse clicked his mouth in a teasing manner. "Well, you were the one who styled us."

    Benny slowly turned his neck at Jesse. "Okay and so?" He asked as my eyes slightly widened since I

    didn''t know what was happening.

    Jesse just anxiously chuckled, yfully raising his arms up as if he was surrendering something.

    "Nothing Ben, I''m just saying you dressed us for the asion."

    He took a second to throw Jesse a small dirty look, which only made meugh. "Don''t call me Ben."

    Benny sassily turned back around to get out of the parked car.

    Once all of us got out of the car, the music only got louder. Although the music was loud, it was

    definitely not party music. The music sounded very mellow and calm.

    The music sounded reminiscent. It sounded familiar. It sounded like the type of music Romeo would

    normally y in our awkward car rides together.

    Ugh, why the fuck does that even matter right now? Romeo is irrelevant to me and I need to stop and

    realize that.

    I bit my lip as a cool breeze of air ran through my ruffled hair, Jesse looking down beside me. "You

    okay?" He warmly asked.

    "Yea, I''m fine." I threw him a small smile as I grabbed onto his muscr arm.

    Keanu and Benny disappeared into their own conversation as we followed the subtly inclined road up

    to the bonfire.

    After a few moments of walking and finally arriving at the gated entrance, I couldn''t help but just widely

    smile at the gorgeouslyrge bonfire not to far away from everybody.

    It was so big and beautiful and it looked like everything I was hoping it would like.

    The field of grass stretched out as countless people came into view. So did countless huts and chairs

    circling the biggest ball of fire I had ever seen in my life.

    Benny softly nudged me on the shoulder, making me nce down at his smirk. "See, I told you it was

    just a chill bonfire. Nothing overly crazy." I returned his smile. "Keanu and I are gonna go get drinks. Oh

    and also before I forget! Remember to try and request a song to the DJ, he''s super chill and he''s from

    Brazen. Bye y''all!"

    Jesse and I said our goodbyes to Benny and Keanu and parted ways. I genuinely just wanted to do

    every possible activity here as Jesse caught on to my excitement. "Beautiful isn''t it?" He asked.

    My eyes looked at the countless lights that perfectly decorated the entire event. Camp Serenity

    perfectly captured the theme of coziness since this ce did indeed feel very cozy.

    "It''s perfect." I just responded with a slow nod. "What do you wanna do first?" I softly asked.

    "You." He devilishly bit his reddened lips at me as his response made me narrow my eyes at him.

    I quickly smacked him on the shoulder, making him hiss at me. "Why do you have to be so overly

    sexual with everything?" I asked quietly as he adorably pouted at me, calm music continuing to y in

    the background.

    His arms wrapped around my waist as his blue eyes looked deep into me. "It''s not my fault that I''m

    obsessed with you." He chuckled as I just rolled my eyes. "Yesterday was so special to me." He

    brought his face into me for a quick kiss.

    "You know.." I awkwardly started. "Thank you for being understanding with me. I don''t know how you

    can stand being with a nose bleeding weirdo." Jesse quickly interrupted me.

    "Shhh, Micah." He whispered sharply, his deep husky voice sending subtle vibrations against my lips.

    "Listen, stop thinking, just enjoy what''s going on right now."

    "I love you." I looked at his dted pupils as I wanted to make sure he knew that I was serious.

    "I love you too." He quickly responded, looking back deeply into me. "Now let''s get closer to the bonfire,

    before the sunsets. It gets insanely coldter on the night." I slowly nodded my head in response.

    I watched the bonfire burn from the dark ocean hue of Jesse''s calming eyes as I was admiring up at

    him.

    Since seats were mostly taken by other people already, we just decided to sit back against one of the

    trees near the bonfire.

    Iid in between Jesse''s legs as his arms wrapped around me from the back. My head gentlyying

    against his chest as I felt like I was gonna cry from how perfect everything just felt.

    I carefully observed his full reddened lips shimmering at me, almost tempting to meet my mouth against

    his and never break apart.

    God I need to shut up. I sound so obsessed.

    What''s happening to me.

    Jesse was undeniably perfect and it always never fails to be overwhelming to me. "You hungry?" He all

    of a sudden looked down, asking.

    "I could eat." I blinked.

    "You want me to get us some food?" Jesse now had on a bright smile, making me consciously return it

    to him.

    I slowly got up off of him. "We can go together."

    He quickly shook his hands up in the air. "No, no, you have to stay here. This is a perfect spot and I

    don''t want us to lose it." He exined, his wide eyes watching me closely.

    I slightly frowned, my voice bing softer in volume. "O-okay."

    "I''ll be back Micah, I promise, stay here." He quickly got up and began to leave, making me watch him

    as he got farther and farther away to one of the stands that served food.

    I then just sat back down against the tree, feeling the mix of the warmth from the bonfire help me

    withstand my subtly chilling atmosphere.

    Peopleughed inrge groups as they sat in small chairs, some getting up to go to the restroom and

    some getting up to go get food.

    I deeply breathed as I leaned forward, locking my arms in front of my knees as I wished Jesse let me

    go with him.

    I swayed myself back and forth to the music as I just closed my eyes to feel the earth around me.

    All of a sudden, I felt soft warm skin brush against my shoulders, making me quickly tense away to the

    side. "R-Romeo?" I snapped my head at him.

    Romeo looked slightly disoriented and had on the biggest smile ever. His golden curly hair hooded over

    his usually caramel tinted eyes as he quickly got closer to me. "What''s up fuck face." His head was now

    ufortably very close to mine, his breath reeking of strong alcohol and slight mint. "I''m-I''m surprised

    you looked like you were enjoying the music because your taste is shit."

    "Romeo stop, your drunk." I sniffed as I moved my head to the side away from him, his warm lips

    brushing against my ears. "You can barely even talk right."

    "I-uhm-not drunk!" He slurred. "Look-at me when I''m-talking to you!" He deeply chuckled, his hands

    forcefully pulling my cheeks together, making me point my face back at him. "Aww look at that ugly

    wittle face." He teased.

    I was obviously not impressed by any of this, my eyes choosing not to meet his. "Just please leave me

    alone."

    Romeo quickly let go off his hold on my face as he just sighed, his hazel eyes still looking directly into

    my soul. "Trust me, you wouldn''t-would not want me to leave you alone. You being underneath a tree

    by yourself looks fucking creepy as hell to people and you stick out like a sore thumb." He childishly

    chuckled. "I don''t want you to be alone."

    "Well I definitely wanna be alone right now so please leave." I anxiously replied, hoping Jesse doesn''t

    see us talking.

    Romeo dramatically snorted back as if he was shocked. "Fuck you, I can do whatever I wa-want.

    Where''s that german nazi looking guy you call your boyfriend." He continued to irresponsibly slur out

    his words at me as his head rocked side to side.

    "He''s not even German he''s Ital-you know what, whatever." There''s no way I''m telling Romeo anything

    about Jesse. If he''s mean sober, I could only imagine how cruel he can be while carelessly intoxicated.

    "He''s getting food." I sighed, quickly adjusting myself further away from him since it seemed like talking

    with our faces extremely close is the norm for him when drunk.

    "I love food." Romeo let out.

    "You should go and get some." I harshly replied. "I know you wouldn''t havee here by yourself,

    where are your friends?"

    "Mmmm." Romeo groaned out as he rubbed his eyes with his hands. "I don''t know. I lost them." He

    shrugged.

    "Go find them."

    Romeo clicked his mouth at me, throwing me a dirty look. "Stop fucking telling me what to do! Why do

    you want me leave so bad anyway?"

    "Because my boyfriend might see me talking to you! And knowing how you are, you couldn''t careless

    for how he would feel seeing you''re drunk self being so close to me." My eyes kept carefully looking

    around.

    Romeo remained quiet for a second, a smile creeping on his face. "You know-you''re-you''re really easy

    to read."

    What he said quickly made me look back at him. "What do you mean?"

    Romeo''s midnight hazel eyes pierced into me sharply now, my dark reflection makings itself visible to

    me. "You''re good at acting like you hate me alwaysing to you but you fucking love that shit. Y-you

    crave it. Whether you like it or not I''m your guilty pleasure." He winked, making a loud clicking noise

    with his mouth as I immediately broke eye contact with him.

    Why am I not denying what he just said?

    "See." Romeo, hands gently went underneath my chin, turning my face closer towards him. "You get so

    red, it''s hrious."

    "Stop." I quickly moved his arm away, my voice soft.

    Romeo just sat back with a smug look on his face, breathing heavily as I moved a little more farther

    away from him.

    Finally, a familiarly deep voice echoed from the distance. "The lines were so short!" My head rapidly

    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

    snapped to the side, my eyesnding at Jesse, sending an exhrating amount of unexinable

    energy to run through me.

    He came back already? Wow that was fast!

    But fuck! Romeo is here! "I-uh, um Romeo!" I nervously let out.

    "Juliet?" Romeo smirked as he proceeded toy his head onto my shoulder.

    "Romeo, stop! Jesse ising!" I quickly stood up away from him. "You have to leave!" I let out,

    quickly getting myself up to run to Jesse.

    "Who the fuckum is-who is-who''s Jesse?" Romeo tiredly leaned back against the tree, his curls messily

    going over his eyes.

    Jesse and I got a clearer view of each other as I ran to him. "Micah are you okay? What''s wrong?" I

    anxiously smiled.

    My arms wrapped tightly around his muscr neck, hoping with every bone in my body Romeo has left

    that tree. " N-nothing''s wrong, I was just surprised how fast you took to get the food." I couldn''t help but

    deeply sigh, trying my best to not seem bothered by anything before Jesse catches on. "Thank you."

    Jesse quickly made me look up at him. "You don''t have to thank me for anything. You won''t believe all

    the food I was able to get, it was fucking great.." He quickly kissed me, his reddened lips tasting like

    sweet candy and chocte. "Are you sure you''re okay? You seem tense." He worriedly asked as we

    began to slowly walk back to the tree.

    "No y-yea I''m perfectly fine. Why wouldn''t I be?" I lied, still hoping that Romeo have already left.

    "Just asking." We continued to walk back to the tree, making my heart begin to beat faster. "I got both

    of us hot chocte, and uh-some chips, some fruit, and a lot of pre-made s''mores which I couldn''t help

    but eat some on the way here, sorry." Jesse adorably chuckled as his cheeks heated up in slight

    embarrassment.

    "It''s fine." I grinned as watching Jesse ravage through the countless food that he got made my heart

    melt. "Honestly thank you Jesse. I didn''t think you would be getting this much food."

    "Food!? Who has food?" Romeo asked out loud, making Jesse and I stand still and just look at him.

    Romeo was visibly drunk as he sat back in the most weirdest way possible.

    "Well isn''t it the pretty boy that''s trying to be straight." Jesse chuckled out as I was surprised at the fact

    that he didn''t mind as much to see Romeo sit at our spot.

    I awkwardly began. "I''m sorry he just came out of nowhere and sat here and he''s clearly very drunk."

    "It''s fine." Jesse threw me a small smile, ncing at Romeo who now is shamelessly scavenging

    through the food. "I don''t mind."

    Silence quickly loomed over us as I was unfortunately forced to sit in between both Romeo and Jesse.

    Romeo quickly grabbed one of the s''mores and bit. "Oh my god, fuck yes!" Romeo loudly groaned out,

    making all eyes go on him. "Who made this?" He continued eating.

    Jesse just casually raised his hand up. "That would be me, sponge head."

    Romeo rolled his almond eyes at him, taking one huge bite that would now finish the entire s''more.

    "That s''more was so good I could lick your face!" He blurted out, making Jesseugh out loud while I

    just sat their with my eyes almost falling out of their sockets.

    "Guess no one is pretending to be straight anymore. Congrats." Jesse just nodded then turned towards

    me. "They have the nicest s''mores station over there. I didn''t know what you wanted on yours so I just

    put the usual and I added a little bit of caramel. We for sure have to go backter together though.

    You''d love it." Jesse carefully handed me one of the s''mores that he made and I quickly grabbed it and

    bit.

    A plethora of sweet tastes immediately swarmed my mouth. "Jesse this is amazing." I tried to hold in

    my moan as my cheeks were filled, almost resembling a bunny.

    "Is it? Is it really?" Jesse looked genuinely ecstatic at my positive reaction as his eyes shimmered at

    me.

    "It''s so good." I quickly nodded with squinted eyes, licking off the dripping caramel on my pinky.

    Romeo quickly sat up to get closer towards me once more and with a slighter deeper voice. "You also

    have some dripping over here." Using his tongue, he lightly licked the side of my mouth, making me

    almost choke on my food.

    "Romeo what the fuck!" I eximed, rapidly pushing him away as he looked back at meughing.

    Jesse out of nowhere gained thunderous momentum and got in front of me, shoving Romeo''s cor

    against the tree." Alright dude that''s enough, you should leave now." Jesse''s tone in voice and his

    whole demeanor quickly changed as I stared at the both of them shocked.

    Romeo just continued to drunkenlyugh to himself. "I licked your boyfriend right in front of you, what

    you gonna do about it pussy?" He taunted as I prepared to hold Jesse back. "Want me to lick you to?"

    "Get the fuck outta here!" Jesse quickly grabbed Romeo up and threw him to the side, his chest

    heaving in growing annoyance as Romeo just continued tough, his body dropping on the ground as

    some people threw him dirty looks.

    Just before Jesse could''ve escted things more I quickly held onto the fabric of his shirt. "O-okay

    okay Jesse, calm down, he''s just drunk." I spoke softly behind him, gently pulling him back down

    against the tree.

    Romeo flipped himself up to the side with such a blissful smile, his back nowid against the cold green

    grass. "Hope you-I hope-you like my song suggestion Micah." He stuttered terribly as I stared at him

    confused, Jesse ncing at me.

 Chapter 61: Potrei Guardarti Tuttl il Giorno

    Chapter 61: Potrei Guardarti Tuttl il Giorno

    "I never knew that making a s''more could be this fucking aggravating, Sascha can you do it, this shit is

    giving me anxiety." Cadence loudly let out.

    Sascha held in a small giggle as he carefully grabbed onto the stick that was skewered with melting

    marshmallows. "It''s not hard, all you have to do is put it in between the 2 graham crackers and then

    you''re done." Sascha shrugged as he gave it to Cadence.

    The s''more making station was less packed and busy now since it was starting to be veryte.

    Most of the people that roamed around the bonfire were now gone, including the DJ, only making the

    atmosphere a lot more quieter  than before.

    Regardless of what happened, I hope Romeo got home safe. After that stunt he pulled with him licking

    my mouth in front of Jesse, his friends quickly found him and helped him away. It felt so odd to see him

    in that state.

    Jesse politely moved his head closer towards me to capture my attention. "You want caramel on

    yours?" Jesse asked as I quickly grabbed it after blinking out of my thoughts, making him chuckle.

    "Y-yea, of course." I grinned, pouring it all over my s''more and then handing it back. "Wait this is like my

    13th s''more, why aren''t you stopping me? This is so bad." I humorously let out.

    Jesse furrowed his brows at me with a careless shrug. "Who cares?"

    I furrowed my brows back. "Um, I do. You''re super hot and I have to keep up. You know how bad it

    would look if a hot guy was seen dating a pudge!?" I bit into the s''more anyway, letting out a cracky

    He bit onto his s''more too. "Who cares, I''m technically the pudge. Whatever that is." He deeply replied.

    My eyes quickly narrowed at him after I swallowed. "Jesse no you''re not. You''re probably just saying

    that to make me feel better." I couldn''t help but grin as I bit once again.

    "You know what then? Fuck it, we''re both pudges, how about that?" We bothughed. Jesse''s smile

    slowly faded away into a more serious stare. "Have you figured out when you''re leaving the camp yet?"

    I deeply sighed. "Probably thising weekend. Almost everyone I know is leaving next week and the

    week right after. I know for sure you have to go back to Italy soon, right?"

    "This weekend, yea." Jesse bit his lip as he buried a hand into his pocket. "I wish you cane with

    me." What he said caused a wave of silence to break between us.

    I tried to smile now. "H-here, lets not think about it." My hand quickly grabbed onto his. "Tonight has

    been so amazing and I don''t wanna ruin it by being sad."

    Jesse''s eyes subtly brightened. "You''re right." He nodded. "Fuck being sad." He added nonchntly.

    Jesse and I joined in on Benny and Keanu''s conversation with Leo and Andrew. "Oh wow I didn''t know

    all the couples were nning to huddle up together." Benny announced making usugh. "How the

    bonfire go for y''all?" He asked softly once I stood next to him.

    "Oh it was perfect. All we did was just eat, listen to the music and talk." I smiled widely at him. "I don''t

    ever want this night to end to be honest."

    "Well damn, you got a lot of energy. Keanu and I drank and just danced. We''re not having it anymore,

    we need sleep." Bennyughed loudly as the others had their own conversations. "We''re just talking to

    Andrew about the camp closeted year book and then we''re gonna head out. Were you and Jesse

    nning to stay longer?"

    My mouth widened as I didn''t really know what to answer so I just quickly turned towards Jesse who

    was chuckling with Keanu about something. "Jesse they''re gonna leave soon, did you wanna leave or

    stay?"

    Jesse nced down at me. "Well I wanted to stay longer, but if you wanna go then we can go.

    I just subtly smiled and nodded. "W-we can stay." What I said made Jesse smile also. "We''ll stay." I told

    Benny.

    Benny just yawned, stretching to himself. "And how the hell are you guys nning to get back?" He

    tiredly let out.

    Just before I could''ve tried responding, Jesse had already spoken out for my silence. "We''ll find

    someone." He shrugged.

    Benny''s eyes just slightly widened at him. "Well make sure that someone isn''t a damn serial killer. It''s

    midnight, so be safe."

    "We will, momma Benny." Jesse teased, making Benny let out a small exhausted smile.

    So our only n to get home is to find someone huh?

    "You ready?" Keanu sneaked an arm around Benny''s waist, gesturing for them to finally leave.

    "Yea." Benny smiled brightly at him. "Y''all are sure you guys will have a ride back home?" He asked

    onest time.

    "Yes." Jesse and I let out simultaneously, making us throw each other funny looks.

    "Alright then, lets go." Benny yawned once more, Keanu holding hands with him as they began to walk

    out of the bonfire.

    I wanted to try and talk to Andrew and Leo but they already disappeared somewhere, leaving Jesse

    and I alone near the s''more station.

    All of a sudden, I felt Jesse slowly pull me into him with a tempting smirk. "May I have this dance?" His

    deep voice huskily asked.

    I couldn''t help but humorously chuckle up at him. "To what? The DJ left hours ago." I cautiously

    wrapped my arms around his neck. I then watched his hands gently wrap around my waist, making our

    bodies rub against each other.

    "We don''t need music." His deep ocean colored eyes brightened, his perfectly reddened lips smirking

    into me. "All we need is each other."

    It''s been a minute of us just deeply gazing at each other and I wasn''t entirely bothered by it. I observed

    how clear Jesse''s skin was, every single part of his face radiating warmth towards me like the sun.

    His messily sculptured midnight hair sat just right on top of his blue dted eyes. His eyes stared so

    deep into me and I felt like I was looking into a telescope pointed directly at the stars.

    "We''re not even dancing." I couldn''t help butugh out loud as he joined in. "We''re literally just up

    against each other." My voice audibly quieter from intimidation.

    "Is that bad?" Jesse raised an eyebrow at me. "I don''t really know how to dance." He anxiously

    whispered.

    "I don''t eithe-" He quickly interrupted me with his mouth.

    He tasted like warm sweet s''mores, love, and the entire gxy. I felt almost frozen as to how good he

    felt and tasted. This kiss felt different than usual. It''s definitely one of the more passionate ones and the

    way he kissed me just felt undeniably glorious.

    Once our mouths broke away, both of his arms held my cheeks together. "Potrei guardarti tutto il

    giorno." Jesse spoke in a way I''ve never heard him speak before. His tone, his demeanor, his voice, his

    ent, everything was different but for the better.

    "Italian?" I asked, biting my lip.

    "Mhm." He nodded proudly.

    "Are you gonna tell me what it meant?" I softly asked another question.

    "Look it up." He teased, making me yfully roll my eyes as his grip around my waist tightened.

    "Ugh." I quietly chuckled. "You''re mean."

    After that, both of us just remained quiet, proceeding to get lost in each other''s eyes once more.

    All of a sudden he looked away from me, a glimmer of subtle worrying across his face, making me

    speak out. "What''s wrong?"

    He quickly looked back at me, visibly trying to cover up his worried facial expression. "Nothing, I''m just

    worried about how the fuck we''re gonna get back to camp." He anxiously chuckled but I wasn''t

    amused. "Whatever, we''ll be fine, let''s go." He took my hand, gesturing me to follow him towards some

    group of guys that I didn''t know.

    The group of guys we walked into seemed as if they all consisted of only tall, masculine, and incredibly

    attractive male models and I definitely didn''t fit the part since I was way shorter than them.

    "Alex!" Jesse excitedly let out, poking a guy on his tan chiseled arm.

    The boy I''ve never seen before turned his attention at Jesse, his smirk all of a sudden widening. "Oh

    my god, Jess." He quickly hugged Jesse, his eyes sharply piercing up and down at me and then

    turning back to look at Jesse. "Damn, look at you! You look so hot, you still workout huh?" He bit his lip,

    his hand slightly skimming against Jesse''s arm.

    I couldn''t help but slightly crinkle my face at their interaction as I quickly caught myself since I was

    probably just overreacting.

    Jesse let out an amusedugh as his cheeks slightly reddened. "Yea of course dude, you know me."

    He beamed. "This is my boyfriend Micah, by the way."

    I threw on a small smile but it quickly faltered since the guy didn''t really care enough to even throw me

    a nce.

    Alex kept his eyes on Jesse. "I''m really d you''re doing well. The guys at Brazen miss you a lot,

    especially Gio." He slyly winked. "But yea, we have to hang out soon, maybe go to the gym together or

    something."

    Who the fuck is Gio?

    "I''d love that." Jesse nodded, his eyes ncing down at me, probably noticing the undeniable change

    in my happy facial expression.

    More guys around the circle quickly came closer to talk to Jesse, making me lose him in the crowd as I

    slowly backed away.

    Jesse kept his eyes at me the whole time, throwing me an apologetic smile as I just causally scrunched

    my lip to the side. Jesse gestured for me toe closer towards him as I quickly shook my head to

    decline in the politest way possible.

    I kept quiet as I could just feel my posture looking incredibly awkward from the intense insecurity I

    rapidly felt being around these people. Jesse fit the part just perfectly since he had already

    disappeared into conversations with several other guys.

    I let out a weakened exhale as I just blinked, confused as to how I should react at the current situation.

    I chewed onto my lip as I slowly began to turn around, proceeding to leave before I look even more

    stupid by just watching Jesse talk to other guys.

    After I finished turning around and began walking towards the far exit, a tight yet gentle grip made its

    way around my wrist. "You were gonna leave me?" Jesse caught up to me as I felt him look down in

    subtle worry.

    "Your friends couldn''t care less about me being there. I didn''t wanna feel awkward by just watching you

    have conversations with them." I spoke low as I kept my eyes on the grass, Jesse following me to the

    exit.

    "I was trying to introduce you but so many people were talking to me at the same ti-" I rapidly

    interrupted his words.

    "Who''s Gio?" I asked, causing piercing silence to break out in between us.

    Hisck of response finally made me look up to him in visible curiosity, his face struck with slight

    confusion. "Some guy I knew back in Brazen. I don''t really talk to him anymore though."

    "Hm." I just dryly looked back down as we kept walking towards the exit.

    "Why?" He sharply breathed out.

    "Why what?" I let back out.

    "Why did you wanna know who he was?" Slight pride and amusement began to be painted onto his

    voice. "You jealous?" He halfughed.

    "I''m not jealous, I was just curious." I quickly shrugged, not bothering to return his sharp gaze on me.

    "Why do you look so upset?" Jesse raised a brow at me.

    "I''m not."

    "Yes you are."

    "Shut up."

    "See, you''re clearly mad about something!"

    "Im serious Jesse, shut up."

    "Stop being so grumpy and tell me what''s wrong!"

    "I''m not grumpy."

    "You''re so jealous and it''s obvious."

    "Jesse stop it!"

    "What are you jealous about?"

    "Jesse just shut the fuck up!" I loudly eximed, making the both of us stop ourselves from walking.

    I quickly got shy as I anxiously looked side to side, away from Jesse''s subtly hurt facial expression.

    "That whole situation back there was just so weird to me!" I harshly whispered, making his face crinkle.

    "Whole situati-what situation?" He asked, his teasing tone fading away into a way deeper and serious

    one.

    "That Alex guy was clearly all up on you and it just made me ufortable." Jesse just clicked his

    mouth out, his eyes trying their hardest not to roll back. "He was calling you hot and was like caressing

    your arms, it was weird."

    "What? He wasn''t caressing my arms, he just wanted to feel them." Jesse tried to defend, slightly

    shocking me.

    "Yea in front of your boyfriend whom he tantly ignored!" Just before he could''ve began to respond, I

    quickly cut him off with my hands going up. "You know what, whatever, this is stupid I don''t wanna talk

    about it anymore."

    Jesse just remained quiet, his hands being buried into his jean pockets as we finally reached the exit. "I

    only really began talking to him because I knew we needed a ride back home, I didn''t know it was

    gonna get you upset." I remained quiet. "I''m sorry." He added.

    "I don''t want you to be sorry." I let out a lot softer now, turning back at him since I felt bad about

    screaming at him. "There''s nothing to be sorry about, I was just-I just didn''t like being around those

    people."

    Jesse remained quiet as we finally exited, making me nce back as a sigh escaped out of my mouth.

    "To be honest, I have no idea how the fuck we''re gonna get back to camp." Jesse anxiously chuckled.

    "Yea, I figured. We should''ve just left with Benny." I shrugged, looking down to reach for my phone. "Let

    me call someone." I quietly added.

    "Can we walk down the road while you call?" Jesse suggested. "We might be able to catch some

    people preparing to leave."

    The phone rung for my call to Sascha as my eyebrows furrowed down at him. "I''m not gonna just get in

    a stranger''s car Jesse."

    "But I''ll be with you." We began to walk. "What''s the worse thing that can happen?"

    The phone continued to ring into my ear as I nervously hoped for it to be picked up. "I don''t know, we

    get viciously murdered together or something."

    "Ah hah!" Jesse proudly clicked his mouth as if he just discovered something. "Emphasize on the word;

    together." He smiled, making me unconsciously smile to myself as Sascha failed to pick up.

    "You can never take anything seriously." My smile widened with his as he realized how contagious his

    smile was. "Jesse we''re stranded in the middle of nowhere!" I began tough now.

    "Who the fuck cares, we''ll walk 40 miles if we have to, at the end of the day we''re gonna be together."

    Jesse carelessly eximed as I whined.

    "I honestly think you''re unnecessary dirtyments and yourck of seriousness will kill me faster

    than the 40 mile walk." I frowned at him, making his mouth slightly drop at me.

    "My dirtyments are never unnecessary." He defended as my eyes quickly rolled back to my skull.

    "It''s also not my fault that I never take anything too seriously. It actually helps me strategize a n."

    "Well time is running out so we could really use one of those ns right about now." I nced at him as

    not one person I''ve tried calling has picked up.

    "I''m still figuring it out." Jesse chuckled out loud, continuing our walk down the steeply declined hill.

    "Hey wait, l-look, headlights!" He slowly began to run.

    I quickly followed him, Jesse and I running side by side to this car''s intensely bright headlights.

    Once we finally got closer to the dark car I could barely see, audible sounds of throwing up and

    struggle to cough quickly made it self audible to us.

    "You drank a little too much mate." A familiar boy with an English entughed out loud as we caught

    sight of him patting some guy''s broad back. "Try not to get some on your clothes, yea?" He added.

    The guy continued to throw up as Jesse and I couldn''t really see his head since he was on bended

    knees against the pavement.

    The boy with an English ent was also barely visible. It was too dark to really try and process

    anything and on top of that, it was 2:00 a.m and I was beginning to be extremely tired.

    Just before I could''ve tried to talk, Jesse had already began, making me nce at him. "Excuse me,

    you guys think you can help us out? We''re stranded and we need a ride back to our camp."

    The boy with the ck hair and English ent quickly looked up at us, his friend still throwing up. "Oh-

    oh yea-yea sure. Hope you don''t mind my drunkd over here though." He pointed down. "He drank

    too much and now I gotta drive his car for him."

    I began to talk. "That''s fine. We''re not even worried about that, we just wanna get home."

    The boy stood straight up now, crossing his arms. "Alrighty then, get in. M-mind if I ask what camp you

    "Closeted." Jesse and I let out simultaneously.

    "You gotta be fucking with me mates, us too!" The boy beamed. "Well, except for Carmichael and Grey

    in the back, their from Brazen and I gotta drop them off before we head home. I''m Ashton by the way." I

    quickly returned his awkward hand shake.

    "Micah." I nodded, Jesse introducing himself after. On our way to get in the car, Jesse quickly got close

    to me as confusion began to flood all throughout my head. How the hell are we gonna fit in this car?

    "You''re gonna have to sit on myp." Jesse announced as my eyes widened.

    "I''m not gonna sit on yourp!" I quietly eximed, opening the car door, making my eyes fall on the

    two guys on the back seat. "What the heck." I sharply whispered as I felt like my whole surroundings

    were all of a sudden turned inside out and flipped upside down.

    A much smaller boy was on top of a much more muscr one, both of them making out as I had to

    awkwardly cough for them to move. The smaller boy quickly got up off of him, shyly wiping his plump

    reddened mouth to the side, his cheekspletely flushed.

    "The fuck you guys looking at?" The muscr boy with the piercingly grey eyes threw us a dirty look as

    his jaws sharply clenched.

    "Be nice Grey!" Ashton shouted from the other side of the car, still trying tofort his puking friend.

    "Ash we don''t have room, who are these fuckers!?" Grey harshly eximed as I hesitated to get inside

    the car.

    I then rapidly turned around, shaking my head no. "Jesse, I don''t-I can''t, I don''t think I can." Jesse

    quickly pressed a finger against my lips.

    "You have to. Don''t you wanna go home?" Jesse was trying to hold in hisughter. "Just sit on myp."

    I sighed, slowly turning back around to get inside the car. Thankfully enough Grey already moved to the

    side, the smaller boy getting up on hisp. "You don''t have to anymore. I''m Carmichael, by the way."

    Carmichael smiled like a child as Grey tightly wrapped his arms around him like a teddy bear.

    "Thanks." I tiredly returned Carmichael''s bright smile as Grey just gave us a chilling graveyard re.

    "I''m Micah, t-this Jesse." I softly let out.

    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.

    Carmichael''s ruffled hair was light brown and his doe-like eyes were a gorgeous hue of hazel. Even

    through the dark it was still pretty captivating.

    Grey had incredibly sleek midnight hair and sharp sterling silver green eyes. He was very intimidating

    and was probably around the same height as Jesse, if not, taller.

    It was quite awkward that I had to sit in between Jesse and these two and I couldn''t wait until we start

    the drive back home.

    I looked around the car as Ashton was still outside helping his friend out and I felt my whole body

    freeze the second I processed whom this car belonged to.

    "Alright mate, be careful, don''t hit your head, yea?" Ashton had Romeo''s arm wrapped around him as

    he genuinely looked out of it.

    Fuck..

    Jesse''s face quickly scrunched up together as he gently grabbed my arm for my attention. "Wait, is tha-

    " Ashton''s voice quickly interrupted him.

    "Ah!" Ashton tiredly let out as he threw Romeo onto the car seat. "There you go." He breathily chuckled

    as Jesse kept his extremely flustered facial expression on.

    Romeo let out sickly sounding grunts as he weakly brought his arms up to wipe his face, Ashton then

    running to the driver''s seat.

    When all was said and done, the incredibly awkward car ride home had finally begun.

    I hate everything about this..

    The quiet sounds of Carmichael and Grey making out beside me went on for what felt like hours as

    Jesse remained silent, his head gently rested back against the car seat.

    I quietly examined his closed eyes that were curtained by his thick longshes as I came to the

    conclusion that Jesse did indeed fall asleep.

    Romeo was also sound asleep as I didn''t really get a chance to see his face because of hisrge curly

    hair blocking my view. Not that I wanted to see his face anyway. Fucking asshole.

    "Mmugh, Grey, I''m gonna fall." Carmichael moaned as his body began to fall against me. "S-sorry." He

    quickly broke away from Grey''s mouth to apologize.

    My eyes slightly widened as I gulped, Grey''s hand tightly clenching onto Carmichael''s jaw. "What did I

    tell you about stopping when you kiss me?" He sharply whispered, Carmichael sniffing as his cheek

    began to redden. "Answer me!"

    "Sorry Grey." His soft voice whimpered out in audible pain.

    "Don''t apologize." Grey forcefully pulled onto Carmichael''s jaw right back into his mouth.

    My mouth unconsciously dropped as Carmichael''s cheeks reddened, Grey not seeming to care at all

    as his pink tongue dominated into his mouth.

    "They''re like that mate." Ashton anxiously chuckled from the rear view mirror as I worriedly nced at

    him. "Quite interesting duo if I say so myself."

    After a couple more minutes, the car immediately stopped, making me catch myself from my strong

    oveing drowsiness.

    Holy shit I''m about to pass out. I''m so tired..

    "Alright mates, were at Brazen." Ashton yawned, Carmichael sniffing as he wrapped his arms around

    Grey''s neck.

    I watched as Grey opened the car door while carrying Carmichael. He was very thin and small so it was

    very easy to carry him as Grey was theplete opposite. They proceeded to leave, causing the door

    to loudly close.

    The car door closing quickly woke someone up and it definitely wasn''t Jesse.

    Romeo shuffled against his seat as he groaned. "I''m hungr-I''m fucking starving!" He loudly let out,

    making Jesse move his head to the other side.

    Ashton just tiredly chuckled. "It''s 3:00 a.m Romeo. You just need a good night''s sleep and then we can

    go get a hearty breakfast tomorrow yea?"

    "I want food now!" Romeo sounded like a child as he yawned, his hand messily running through his

    golden curls. "I''m starving."

    "Romeo, no ce is open at this time." Ashton began to drive once again. "I also still gotta drop off the

    "Who?" Romeo''s head quickly snapped back at me, his eyes tiredly squinted as he shut them and

    widened them simultaneously. "What. The. Fuck."

    I gulped as Jesse moved his head once again from Romeo''s voice audibly rising. "What''s wrong

    mate?" Ashton yawned.

    "Sto-stop this car right now and kick them the fuck out!" Romeo loudly slurred out. "This is my car!"

    "Are you mad?" Ashton snorted. "We''re in the middle of nowhere!"

    "Get the fuck out of my car!" Romeo loudly screamed, startling Jesse awake as my breath hitched.

    "Both of you faggots, grab your shit, and get the fuck out of my car!" His loud booming voice made me

    close my eyes and tense up as I just wanted it to end.

    Ashton just sighed. "Go back to sleep mate,e on, we''re all exhausted."

    Jesse was too tired to even respond as he crossed his arms to try and sleep into a morefortable

    position.

    "Ashton I will crack your skull if you don''t stop this car right now!" Romeo screamed yet again, his voice

    audibly hoarser now.

    "Shut the fuck up, yea!?" Ashton eximed back. "I''m exhausted! You don''t think I am? If I wanted to I

    can crash this whole car and kill us all! Shut your trap and stop being a baby because I''m tired!" The

    car slightly swerved as Ashton argued back and forth with Romeo.

    Romeo eventually just drunkenlyid his head back against the ss window, cursing underneath his

    breath for at least another 30 minutes.

    The car zoomed past through the tall dark trees that surrounded us. Romeo''s dropped down window let

    in strong chilling winds inside the car, keeping me from sleeping.

    After some agonizingly freezing minutes, the car stopped by a familiar restaurant, It''s bright neon sign

    lighting up the shadowy void that filled the starless sky.

    "Alright, since you''re the one that wanted toe here, you''re paying." Ashton sloppily parked, hitting

    the steering wheel and then proceeding to quickly get out and walk into the restaurant.

    Romeo stretched before getting out, then looking back at me. "Are youing?" He harshly asked as

    my mouth slightly widened at his husky question. "Ohe the fuck on it''s not the time for you to look

    surprised, it''s 4:00 fucking a.m, people are tired, get over yourself." He quickly got out of the car.

    I blinked my eyes a couple more times before rubbing them. I would invite Jesse to go in with me but

    he was still in a very deep sleep and I didn''t want to rudely wake him up.

    Early breakfast sounds good anyway..

 Chapter 62: Love

    Chapter 62: Love

    "Are you gonna eat that?" Romeo red at me as I waved my head ''no'' for the remains of my waffles.

    "Your loss." He murmured, rapidly snatching the waffles off my te.

    Ashton sipped out of his 3rd coffee refill as he kept staring at me. "I think I''ve seen you somewhere

    before." He coughed as I anxiously looked at him. "You know Cadence?"

    I tiredly nodded. "I''m friend''s with his boyfriend, Sascha."

    "Oh right, you were at the library!" Ashton smirked. "Small world ain''t it so?" He halfughed.

    Our attentions quickly turned towards a familiar woman with her usually bright sun dresses. "Hey folks,

    how''s everything doing so far?" She cheered.

    "I want more waffles." Romeo grimly croaked.

    "Some more coffee, thanks." Ashton smirked.

    "Just water, please." I blurted out.

    "Alrighty then, y''all sit tight!" She cheered. "I''ll be back in a jiffy!" She proceeded to walk away, her

    bright yellow sundress beautifully flourishing underneath the diner''s glittering neon lights.

    I nced out the window to see how Jesse was doing but it was genuinely too dark to even see

    anything outside. "You''re crazy, I''m not gonna let you do it in here!" Ashton anxiouslyughed. "Romeo

    stop." He shuffled as Romeo tried to get something from him.

    "Just fucking give it, I''m gonna go outside!" Romeo sharply spoke through his mouth as I was too tired

    to even have a reaction.

    Ashton deeply sighed. "Here." He gave whatever the thing was underneath the table. "Have fun using it

    without a lighter." Ashton chuckled, Romeo making his head fall back in annoyance.

    "You''re not funny." Romeo sharply spoke again, his hand rapidly snatching it off of Ashton''s. "Get up."

    He deeply demanded.

    Ashton sighed again as he slid up off the booth so Romeo can go outside and smoke. I watched

    Romeo walk out and leave without looking back, the waffles being brought to our table by thedy.

    "Thanks." Ashton nodded at thedy, his blue green eyes then meeting mine. "He isn''t here to eat it, so

    shall we?" He smirked, grabbing his fork.

    "M-might as well, I guess." I shrugged, my voice audibly dry.

    Both of us began eating from the te, my eyes ncing at him as we began to speak. "So how do

    you and Romeo know each other? Because I know he wouldn''t just scream at youds just because he

    was drunk off his mind back there."

    I took a moment to speak. "It''splicated. I-I honestly don''t even know why he was so angry at us." I

    bit. "Thank you, though."

    "For what?" He chewed, a strand of ck hair perfectly falling onto the side of his face.

    "For driving us back, it means a lot." I sniffed.

    "Of course mate." Ashton winked. "Cheers." Taking a sip off his coffee.

    "Cheers." I quietly let out, sipping out of my water.

    Romeo stood against his car, arge cloud of smoke leaving his mouth as Ashton and I walked towards

    him. "Fuck you Romeo, I had to pay for all of that."

    Romeo and Ashton proceeded to smoke as I got back inside the car with Jesse, who was, with no

    surprise, still asleep.

    I waited for Ashton to begin driving again as my surroundings began to smell like weed and I genuinely

    just wanted to go home. I nced down at my phone to read the time, 5:08 a.m it read.

    "You''re 19 mate, you don''t have to go back to your dad tomorrow if he''s that much of a twat." Ashton

    began, cloudsing out of his mouth. "Why don''t you just act straight for a day yea, grab all your shit,

    then drive off and never look back."

    "It''s not that easy." Romeo''s voice was hoarse and low. "Where the fuck would I go? You already know

    I don''t have family."

    "You cane settle at my ce until you get your own?" Ashton asked.

    Romeo snorted, snatching the blunt from Ashton to hit it again. "Yea, let me just magically get money

    out of nowhere, and then just fly 5,000 fucking miles to live in your 1 bedroom apartment." Romeo''s

    audibly sarcastic tone didn''t fail to make Ashton chuckle. "Sounds about right."

    "I''m just trying to help mate." Ashton continued his faint chuckle, patting Romeo''s shoulder before

    heading back inside the car to begin driving again.

    "I''m driving." Romeo blurted out as he cut in front of Ashton to drive.

    Ashton and Romeo both held onto the car door as I didn''t quite know what to do other than remain

    quiet. "Are you mad? You''re drunk and about to be very high, let me drive."

    Romeo just ignored him, forcefully shoving him away as he got in the car to start the engine. "The hell

    you looking at?" He nced out the car window to see Ashton''s anxious facial expression. "Get in

    before I leave you." Romeo faintly chuckled.

    Ashton surrendered his hands into the air. "You better drive well, I very much love my life right now."

    "Yea, yea." Romeo waved off. "Just get in the car, faggot."

    "It takes one to know one!" Ashton quickly ran to the passenger seat as Romeo tried to hold in his

    smile.

    I tiredlyid my head back against the car seat as everyone finally got back inside the car.

    All of a sudden, Romeo turned on the music in full volume. It made everyone in the car flinch in shock

    as to how loud it was. "Let''s fucking go bitches!" Romeo hoarsely eximed as he started to drive,

    Jesse beginning to wake up beside me.

    "That''s so loud." Jesse''s hand went over his face as he leaned his head against my shoulder,

    stretching.

    "Sex, by The 1975." I whispered to myself as I saw the title on the small screen, Romeo rocking his

    head to the song. "Hm." I genuinely was so confused as to how Romeo managed to be so energetic

    right now.

    The song continued to y as Ashton seemed to know it also, proceeding to childishly sing it with

    Romeo.

    Rapidly, it''s like time was cut in half as everything seemed to stop around me, my eyes stabbing back

    into Romeo''s bright hazel ones on the rear view mirror. "And I''m not trying to stop you, love." He looked

    away as he continued to sing to the song. "If we''re gonna do anything we might as well just fuck! She''s

    got a boyfriend anyway!" He sang.

    "These people have themest taste in music." Jesse spoke into my neck so I could hear.

    For some reason, watching Ashton and Romeo look absolutely euphoric couldn''t help but make me

    smirk. Their uniquely colored eyes tinted red, their tongues going over their drying mouths, their sleek

    hair fluffing up and down as they rocked it.

    "I think the music is fine." I whispered back to Jesse, knowing for a fact that this extremely loud song

    didn''t fail to echo through the deep forests that surrounded us.

    "I don''t wanna drop them off yet." Romeo yelled out towards Ashton.

    Ashton clucked his mouth as he rolled his eyes. "The other guy is already asleep mate we have to."

    Romeo tried to hold in a chuckle as he nced at me through the rear view mirror. "I''m driving, I make

    the choices here." He winked, my cheeks burning red.

    After a while of driving down the same road Romeo all of sudden brought the car down a questionable

    decline causing some branches to fall past against the car''s windows.

    I didn''t know how to react because I was genuinely caught off guard. "Mate your not telling me-" Ashton

    worriedly looked back at us and then remained silent.

    Romeo sloppily brought the car into another road which made the car aggressively trudge against the

    ground, throwing Jesse to the side ultimately waking him up.

    "Ow." Jesse huskily let out, his voice slightly cracking as his hand rubbed his face.

    "Ro-" My voice was too low and was overpowered by the music. "Romeo where are we going!?" I

    raised, my eyes shifting around to examine the area we were going but I genuinely had no clue.

    The road became a lot less more of a road and became almost like a paved dirt, branches hanging

    down almost against the car making it hard to decipher absolutely anything.

    "To hell!" Romeo let out without cracking a single smile or even bother looking at us. His face changed

    as he seemed to be somewhat serious now so he can drive better.

    His sharp jaw chiseled as his brows furrowed down to his light almond eyes that were glued at the

    road.

    Jesse''s sleepy eyes looked at me as his lips went against my ear. "Where are we?"

    Slightly sensitive to him being so close against my ear I immediately moved away and made eye

    contact with him. "I have no idea."

    The car roughly stopped out of nowhere making me slightly choke. When it did it was at a view.

    Anymore step to the pedal we all would have been thrown off the cliff.

    "Woo!" Ashton screamed out. "That was a close one, I really don''t know what the hell I was thinking

    trusting you to drive." He anxiouslyughed.

    Romeo opened the windows as he quickly hopped out the car. "Spark the fuck up." He let out making

    Ashton sigh.

    Ashton pulled out a blunt as I watched Jesse look absolutely confused, both of us stuck at the back

    seat.

    "You know, I''m gonna miss this ce." Ashton pursed his lips as he sighed, taking a hit. "It''s a nice

    alternative from the gloomy weather back at home."

    Romeo rapidly grabbed the blunt and inhaled. "Anywhere else than home is a nice alternative." He let

    out almost emphasizing his words.

    "It smells so bad when are we gonna go home?" Jesse blurted out, his eyes wider now.

    "You''re more than willing to walk from here if you can''t wait." Romeo threw us a devilish smile. "How far

    are we again from the camps ash?" He inhaled again, his eyes staying on mine instead of Jesse''s.

    "Probably still a couple miles." Ashton let out, burying his hands down his pocket.

    Jesse quietly groaned as he justid his head back. "How are you quiet about all of this, don''t you

    wanna get home?"

    I was careful to speak as his head rested against my shoulder once more. "What other choice do we

    have Jesse." My eye''s not breaking off of Romeo''s gaze. "There''s nothing else we can do."

    "Mhmyour right." Jesse yawned as his head fell back,ying down to the other side of the car away

    from me.

    "You good mate?" Ashton queried suggesting me to take a hit.

    "Yea I''m good." I nodded.

    "Come out of there." Romeo dered with a huge smile catching me off guard. It was almost dazzling

    that it made me want to smile too. "Unless yourme as fuck like your boyfriend." He let out, cutting me

    out of my momentary thoughts.

    I stayed quiet as my eyes broke from his intoxicating smile, Ashton beating me to opening the door.

    "Thanks." I lightly let out.

    Romeo lightly jogged to the car as I got out, his hand pulling out a steel knife. "Now to celebrate this

    whatever the fuck asion. Ashton what did we say we were gonna do?" He smiled.

    Ashton threw down the blunt and put it out with his feet. "If you throw it at me I will personally have to

    punch you." Heughed loudly, running his hand through his dark hair.

    I was beyond confused but I was hoping it would all make sense in a second.

    Romeo walked up to a tree and started scratching like some crazy person, my mouth slightly widening

    as Ashton just gleamed at me.

    "Im so fucking high mate." Ashtonughed towards me as Romeo threw his shirt off.

    "What are you guys-" My voice cracked as I quickly coughed. "What are you doing Romeo?"

    "Preparing a sigil so we can start the blood sacrifice and offer you and your boyfriend to our Lord

    Baphomet fuck Micah you are some, stop questioning everything ande over here." Romeo

    turned back to pass me the knife. "Etch your initial." His eyes looked at me different than he normally

    would.

    It didn''t feel cold. It felt far from it. His eyes were so warm I just knew it was probably able topete

    with the sun.

    "Mine is already etched." Ashton smiled widely, his eyes squinted at me. "Romeo told me that he

    wanted to do it with you."

    My breathing began to quicken as I walked closer to him, taking the knife and ncing at all the other

    initials on the huge tree. "Who are all the other people?"

    "Close friends of Ashton." Romeo let out deeply, his body not even bothering to give me space to etch

    my intial.

    "Close friends as in my band mates and Romeo." Ashton chuckled, my eyes ncing at the L that

    probably stood for Logan. "Romeo knows that any friend of his is mine so now we''re here."

    I don''t know how Logan would feel about my initials being added onto this tree but so be it.

    Etching my name was hard at first and caused a couple of teasingughs to emit behind me. "Here."

    Romeo simpered as his hand went over mine, making my grip a lot more sturdier.

    This is so embarrassing that throwing myself off of the cliff behind us doesn''t sound so bad right now.

    Romeo smelled like weed, sweat, cologne, and caramel and it all couldn''t help enter my senses as he

    so insisted in helping me.

    After a couple more strokes it was done and I loved it.

    "M. V" Romeo examined. "You have a V as ast name? What is it?"

    "Vallenti." I let out, tilting my head at the initials to see it as a whole with all the others.

    I couldn''t even hide my smile as I stared at it.

    Romeo roughly pat my back which actually hurt but I was too happy to react. "Well we''re gonna need to

    hurry back before the wolvese and eat us Vallenti."

    A loud bang cut me off my vision at the tree as Romeo cackled out loud. He seemed to have banged

    the door on Jesse''s side causing him to thrash up awake. "My bad I identally woke you up your

    highness." Romeo threw a teasing nce at Ashton.

    I couldn''t help but lightlyugh as Jesse''s hair was adorably messy. His facial expression looking

    absolutely drained.

    I took onest look at the tree before running back to the car that seemed to already start.

    One day I''m going back to that.

    One day.

    After quick moments of loud music constantly ying, the car finally stopped and parked. The car sat in

    silence as Romeo looked out the car window, his arm hanging out as Ashton nced at him.

    Ashton figured out Romeo wasn''t going to say anything so he just decided to break the ice. "Wellds,

    home sweet home!" Ashton nced back at us.

    "Thanks for the ride." I weakly murmured, quickly following Jesse out of the car.

    For some reason, it bothered me. I don''t know why it did. It shouldn''t be bothering me but it did. It

    bothered me that this was thest time I was ever gonna see Romeo again.

    Thoughts ran through my mind as the car started, my body frozen as I couldn''t help but take my eyes

    off of it.

    I felt like spitting words out of my chest, I felt like my mouth was almost shivering out what I wanted to

    say, say what I wanted to feel.

    But it was toote..

    The car had already started driving away, taking all the chances of me saying goodbye away.

    After moments of standing inplete darkness, the car was gone, and so was Romeo.

    I know I''m probably never gonna see him again and I''m not sure if it bothers me or not. I hope all goes

    well for him and he finds peace within himself and in his life.

    "Come on Micah, I''m exhausted." Jesse yawned behind me as I quickly regained my consciousness

    and began to walk back with him.

    Goodbye Romeo..

    I rested my head against Jesse''s shoulder as I smiled at an extremely excited Andrew on the other side

    of our table. "Now I know you guys must feel down that you guys are gonna have to part ways soon but

    I brought something that might help just a little bit."

    My head began to raise out of curiosity and the second I saw what Andrew pulled put, I felt like  my

    heart was just gonna burst out of my chest.

    "Andrew!" I couldn''t help but gasp as he passed me the finally finished camp year book. "Wow!"

    Jesse''s eyes were glued on the book as I immediately opened it, a smirk forming on his face.

    "I just wanna see your page to be honest." He bit his lip at me, making my breath hitch at his sudden

    eye contact.

    "Not before we look at yours." Iughed as he sharply breathed probably from a sudden rush of

    embarrassment.

    "No stop." He quickly grabbed the yearbook from me as his cheeks visibly flushed. "I don''t wanna see a

    coge of myself with you, that would make me feel so fucking awkward." Andrewughed at what he

    said as I just humorously rolled my eyes at him.

    "What makes you think I would want that then?" I asked, trying to grab the book from his extended arm

    as I couldn''t help but begin to chuckle.

    "Because you''re hot." Jesse teased, extending his arm further away from my reach.

    "Guys rx, both of you are getting copies." Andrew announced as he watched us fight for the book.

    I quickly grabbed the copy from Andrew. "Thank you!" I smiled, quickly looking for Jesse''s page.

    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.

    "Hot damn!" Jesse let out as I red at him being on my page. "You look so good." He turned towards

    me as I tried to hide my smile.

    I sat in awe as I finally came across Jesse''s page, my eyes feeling almost as if it began to melt from

    how good he looked in each picture.

    After minutes of us awkwardly just staring at each other''s pages we began to flip through the book.

    "Benny would''ve loved this." I spoke softly, my toneing out a bit cracky.

    Andrew pursed his lips. "He has more than enough." He halfughed. "He''s gotten one every year, he''s

    probably tired of it."

    "Yea, I guess." I quietly smiled to myself.

    Jesse and Andrew began to talk within themselves as I quietly continued skimming through the book.

    Sascha looked adorable, Posh and Mn looked extra as usual, I''m surprised Rama and Cadence

    even agreed to do it, Benny and Keanu''s was perfect, and even though I didn''t know some of the boys

    in the book I still wanted to admire the hard work Andrew put in it.

    My body rapidly tensed up the second my fingers flipped on to the next page, Romeo''s page. I

    immediately closed the book before Jesse could''ve saw me looking at it and possibly start something.

    Talking about Romeo is thest thing I wanna do especially when today is myst day in this camp.

    I began to slowly look back up towards Andrew. "I might not evene back next year, only because I

    really wanna take this photography thing seriously. I just love capturing stuff with my camera and

    making it look like something you''ve never seen before."

    "You''re really talented Andrew." He smiled at me. "You definitely should keep doing what your doing."

    "Thanks." He deeply breathed as his smile grew more joyful by the second. "I''m really happy you guys

    liked the year book."

    "You did a great job dude." Jesse added as he ate.

    "I''m sure everyone is gonna lose their minds once they see theirs." I sipped as I couldn''t help but let out

    my words in a sullen tone.

    Jesse caught this and he knew why it slipped out. Im not really happy right now and every hour passing

    makes it harder to seem happy. I was going to officially leave the camp in a couple of hours and be

    forced to go back to reality.

    I just stayed quiet and ate what was left of my te as Andrew and Jesse began to talk within

    themselves again.

    Ugh, sometimes I wish I can just freeze time.

    "You have everything?" Jesse asked as he watched me with careful eyes. "Aw don''t be sad." He added

    once seeing my facial expression.

    I clutched onto my bag as I returned his tight hug, unconsciously inhaling his perfume that I missed

    smelling so much. "I''m not sad I''m leaving, I''m sad because I don''t know when I''m going to see you

    again."

    "Look," Jesse, hands wrapped around my waist gently as his crystal blue eyes looked deep into me.

    "You focus on your graduation first, and we''ll figure out the rest step by step together, okay?" I nodded.

    "I love you." I hugged him again and again.

    "I love you too Micah." He chuckled, his breath being hitched at my tight hold.

    We proceeded to walk out the cabin as he walked with me to the familiar lobby. "This is so weird. Has

    time really gone that fast? I think I''m about to freak out." I let out as we got inside. "I remember just

    checking in."

    "And you sweating like crazy next to me because I was too hot." Jesse chirped as he pointed at a chair

    in the lobby.

    My face immediately threw him a humorous look. "It was not because you were too hot, I just had really

    bad anxiety."

    "Anxiety because I was too hot, my bad." Jesse yfully corrected as I almost rolled my eyes at him.

    I quickly turned my attention to the lovelydy behind the desk. "Hello! Are you here for check-out?" I

    nodded. "Alright, how was your stay with us?" She beamed.

    "It was amazing." I nced at Jesse.

    The girl typed on her keyboard before responding. "I am d to hear that!" She pressed one more key.

    "Thank you so much for staying with us at Camp Closeted, hope to see you soon once again!"

    "Thank you." I smiled, Jesse and I sitting back at the same exact seats likest time.

    I sighed as an overflowing of emotions were about toe over me, but Jesse''s voice quickly emitted.

    "You think your mom''s gonna like me?" He softly asked, his eyes zing over my face.

    I turned towards him. "Of course, she would. She''d be totally surprised."

    "Surprised?"

    "Like how in the hell did my son get someone who actually looks like this." I quickly ended with augh,

    Jesse''s eyebrows furrowing down.

    "Because her son is fucking sexy." He spoke through his teeth, his eyes only looking at my lips.

    He quickly made our lips meet as his body went over me, his taste quickly entering my senses as I

    made a clenched fist with his shirt.

    My phone began to ring. "Ugh." I slowly broke away." It''s my mom." ncing at it and then onto Jesse.

    His jaw clenched as he quickly licked over his lips. "Answer it baby." He smirked.

    "H-hello?"

    "Hey bitch!" I immediately moved the phone away from me. "I''m outside because I''m ready to pick you

    up." My face cringed as Jesse began tough.

    "Okay I''ll be out." I answered, my tone sounding monotone as the call ended.

    Jesse kept looking at me with an amused look. "Your mom sounds exactly like my aunt."

    My eyes widened as I got up off the seat gathering my things. "They would love each other then."

    "Very much." He cheekily smiled as we proceeded to walk out.

    My mom''s face immediately brightened once she saw me, but dropped as she saw Jesse. "Sweet lord

    god our savi-Hi honey, I''ming out." She tensely spoke as she swung her car door. "You guys look

    so cute! Is this what this ce does, just make you all look cute?" She cackled, opening the trunk.

    I cautiouslyughed as I didn''t quite know how to introduce my awkwardly first ever serious boyfriend

    to my mom at 18. "Hey mom." I smiled, finally hugging her as I got close to the car. "This is-"

    "I''m Jesse, Micah''s boyfriend." My eyes immediately widened as I spit out my imaginary drink.

    "B-boyfriend? Micah''s boyfriend? How did-" My mom''s mouth and eyes widened too. "Oh my god, you

    gays are just amunity of perfect looking people, Jesus Christ." She returned his hug, Jesse and I

    My mom chose to wait in the car, leaving Jesse and I to ourselves. "This is it." I let out.

    "This is it, but not really." I smiled as I deeply breathed. "Eventually we''ll see each other again and all

    won''t be so sad anymore."

    "I love you Micah."

    "I love you too."

    "So I guess you did get yourself a daddy!" My mom chimed in from the car, then exploding out in

    "I know you must be excited for next year!" My mom went on and on about how happy she was for me.

    "I''m so proud of you! You finally went out there and explored out of your usualfort zones."

    My smile was weak as we began to drive away, slowly waving goodbye to Jesse as his figure began to

    be smaller. "I guess you could say that."

    "And also you are so popr! A boy and his friends came up to me by the entrance gate and told me to

    give you this." My attention rapidly got cut off and I quickly stopped looking out the car window.

    "Something about keeping in touch." My mom handed me a piece of paper.

    I cautiously opened the piece of paper that had a sloppily written sentence on it.

    "See you next year dummy-"

    Instead of continuing to read it in my mind, I was so in shock I unconsciously read the rest out loud.

    "Romeo." I breathed out. "Holy fuck."

    "Micahnguage!" My mom eximed as she turned the radio louder. "What happened?"

    "It''s a person from camp. It''s just a little inside thing." I tried to quickly shrug it off and change the

    subject so my mom wouldn''t push me for any further details I really would not befortable to answer

    for now.

    "Aw look at you, dating, mingling, having friends." She turned at me with a warm smile. "You''re like a

    whole another son, who is this in my car." Sheughed, causing me to also let out a small smile as my

    fingers couldn''t help but hold onto the note.

    "It was pretty fun." I made the windowe down as the breeze began to push my hair around. "I

    guess you were right for signing me up." I teased as she let out a loud cackle.

    "Duh! I''m always right! You''re gonna have to tell me everything that happened once you get home!" My

    mom excitedly let out as she did a subtle dance against the steering wheel. "You going again next

    year?"

    I took a second to answer as I let the note fly to the wind, my phone vibrating as my eyes nced down

    at Jesse''s text.

    "Definitely." I answered, throwing my mom a reassuring smile as the car passed a familiar rainbow

    g.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!